Skip to main content

Full text of "Records of the Priory of the Isle of May"

See other formats


10 


OF  TI1K 


BY 


Cri 


RECORDS 


PRIORY   OF  THE  ISLE   OP  MAY, 


// 


o 


au  $*  Mb* 


^TT"3  tnT 


T  m  ftycritfl 

S  ^/f^ct>T^o^^, 


r 

[0:rw»^i 


Omtrtfc?  V>toctwm* 

'  /  ^  ft-9t| 


fg)fml£>f& 


^S^^rpia^ 


m 


BECOBDS 


OF    THE 


of  tlje 


of 


EDITED  BY 


JOHN   STUAKT,   LL.D. 

SECRETARY    OF    THE    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    SCOTT-AXD. 


EDINBURGH 
FEINTED  FOE  THE  SOCIETY  BY  B.  CLAEK 

MDCCCLXVIII 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

THE  PREFACE  .  .  i 

A.  THE  GILLESERFS  OF  CLACKMANNAN       .          .          .     Ixxi 

B.  EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  ACCOUNTS  OF  THE  LORD  HIGH 

TREASURER  OF  SCOTLAND  .          .         .  Ixxvi 

APPENDIX  TO  THE  PREFACE      .  .  Ixxxv 

ROTULUS  CART  ARUM  ET  MUNIMENTORUM  SCOCIE  .         .      cxii 

TABULA  MUNIMENTORUM  IN  APPENDICE      .  .      cxv 

PLATES — 

1.  Facsimiles  from  (I.)  the  Charter-Roll  35  Edward  I.,  in  the 

Public  Record  Office,  London  ;  and  (II.)  from  the  Rotu- 
lus  Cartarum,  in  the  Charter-Room  of  the  Marquis  of 
Exeter  .  .  .  To  face  the  title-page 

2.  Elevations  of  St.  Adrian's  Chapel,  Isle  of  May         .          .        xli 

3.  Ground-plan  of  St.  Adrian's  Chapel  .          .  lix 

4.  Facsimiles  from  the  Registrum  Cartarum  de  Pittenweem  in 

the  Charter-Room  at  Elie  (see  not<>,  page  Ixviii.)    .          .      Ixx 

CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY  .          .     1-35 

INDEX  TO  THE  PREFACE  .  .37 

INDEX  TO  THE  CHARTERS         .          .  .  41 

The  drawings  of  the  elevations  and  ground-plan  of  St.  Adrian's  Chapel,  made 
under  Mr.  Matheson's  directions,  were  presented  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by 
H.M.  Commissioners  of  Works,  but  not  until,  the  Preface  had  been  printed  off.  They 
will  be  understood  by  reference  to  Mr.  Muir's  account  of  the  ruin,  printed  at  p.  liv. 


At  a  MEETINU  of  tlu-  COUNCIL  of  the  SOCIETY  of  ANTIQUARIES 
of  SCOTLAND,  held  in  the  SOCIETY'S  LIJ-.RARY  on.  23d 
December  IS  68  :  It  was  resolved, — 

THAT  the  Volume  of  Escorts  of  tlje  ^rtoru  of  tf)e  Isle 

Of  JWEtf,  wliicli,  by  the  authority  of  the  Society,  has  been  edited  by 
Mr.  STUART,  Secretary,  be  now  issued  to  the.  Members. 

Extracted  from  the  Minutes. 

JOHN  STUART,  ticcrclani. 


patron  saint  always  enters  largely  into  those  of  the  clergy  of  the  place  with 
the  usual  prefix  of  Gilla  or  Maol  ;  and  we  find  a  subsequent  Bishop  of  St. 
Andrews  called  Macgilla  Odran,  son  of  the  servant  of  Odran." — ("  Notice  of 
the  Early  Ecclesiastical  Settlements  at  St.  Andrews."  By  Wm.  F.  Skene,  Esq., 
in  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  Vol.  iv.  pp.  316,  318.) 


PREFACE, 


HE  ISLET  OF  THE  MAY,  in  the  mouth  of  the  Firth 
of  Forth,  is  chiefly  remembered  in  later  times  as 
the  site  of  a  beacon  to  warn  the  passing  mariner 
from  its  rocky  strand  ;  but  in  the  earliest  chapters  of  our 
ecclesiastical  history  it  appears  as  a  retreat  of  the  recluse, 
and  the  seat  of  a  house  of  religion. 

The  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  preserves  to  us,  in  the  Lives 
of  the  Saints,  the  traditionary  accounts,  which  had  floated 
down  from  early  times,  of  the  various  missions  through 
which  the  knowledge  of  Christianity  was  introduced  among 
the  pagan  tribes  of  Scotland. 

The  leader  of  one  of  these  missions  was  St.  Adrian,  who, 
in  the  popular  belief,  was  supposed  to  have  come  from 
Hungary.1 

1  Mr.  Skene  supposes  that  Adrian  was  one  of  a  body  of  Irish  missionaries 
whose  arrival  in  Pictland  occurred  about  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Kenneth 
Macalpin.  "  His  true  name  of  a  Scot  was  probably  Odran,  as  the  name  of  the 
patron  saint  always  enters  largely  into  those  of  the  clergy  of  the  place  with 
the  usual  prefix  of  Gilla  or  Maol  ;  and  we  find  a  subsequent  Bishop  of  St. 
Andrews  called  Macgilla  Odran,  son  of  the  servant  of  Odran." — ("  Notice  of 
the  Early  Ecclesiastical  Settlements  at  St.  Andrews."  By  Wm.  F.  Skene,  Esq., 
in  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  Vol.  iv.  pp.  316,  318.) 


11  PREFACE. 

He,  along  with  his  "Company"  of  brother  missionaries, 
is  represented  as  having  settled  and  laboured  among  the 
Pictish  people  in  the  east  parts  of  Scotland.  On  the  "  de 
struction"  of  the  Pictish  kingdom,  the  missionaries  still 
continued  their  labours,  but  after  a  time,  having  come  to 
desire  a  spot  where  they  might  live  in  greater  retirement 
and  uninterrupted  devotion,  they  selected  the  Isle  of  May 
as  the  place  of  their  retreat.  Having  accordingly  removed 
from  the  opposite  coast,  they  took  possession  of  the  island ; 
and  after  they  had  expelled  a  multitude  of  demons  and 
monsters,  it  became  the  abode  of  prayer  and  holiness. 
Here  St.  Adrian  might  enjoy  his  solitude  when  he  chose, 
and  yet  carry  on  Ins  work  in  the  mission  field  in  the  neigh- 
1  )ouring  province  of  Fife.1 

It  may  be  remarked  in  passing,  that  it  was  a  favourite 
practice  of  our  early  missionaries  to  found  their  monastic 

1  Many  of  the  early  saints  were  wont  to  leave  their  ordinary  abodes  for 

places  of  greater  retirement  and  devotion. 

Suipicii  Severi,  St.  Martin  forsook  his  cell,  which  was  near  to  his  church  of  Tours,  for  one 

Martini,  cap  vii   jn  a  rocky  desert  iii  the  neighbourhood,  where  the  famous  abbey  of  Marmou- 

tier  was  afterwards  erected. 
VitaS.  Kentiger-          St.   Keiitigeni,  as  we  learn  from  his  biographer,  was  wont  to  retire  to 

ni,  cap.  xvii.  MS. 

in  Archbishop      caves  during  the  time  of  Lent,  in  order  that  being  free  from  the  tumults  ot 

Marsh's  Library, 

Dublin.  the  world  and  the  strife  of  tongues,  he  might  hide  himself  m  the  presence  of 

God. 

Breviar.  Abenl.          St.  Serf's  retreat  was  in  one  of  the  caves  at  Dysart. 

x*rt'  St.  Cuthbert  retired  from  his  Monastery  at  Lindisfarne  to  the  solitary 

Vita  s.  Cudberc-  Islet  of  Fame,  from  which,  like  St.  Adrian,  he  expelled  many  demons  and 

ti,  cap.  xvii. 

monsters. 


PREFACE.  Ill 

settlements  on  islands,  either  as  adjacent  to  the  scene  of 
their  labours,  or  as  securing  them  from  the  troubles  of  that 
rough  age.  lona  and  Lindisfarne  are  notable  instances  of 
an  early  date,  to  which  may  be  added  the  monasteries  on 
the  Isles  of  Arran,  Tory,  Inishmurry,  and  Inishbofin  on  the 
Irish  Coast,  and  those  on  Bardsey  Island  and  Eamsey 
Island,  near  St.  David's,  in  Wales. 

Other  islands,  in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  were  also  the 
retreats  of  early  colonies  of  hermits  and  monks.  In 
the  seventh  century  the  Bass1  gave  shelter  to  St.  Bal- 

1  St.  Buldred,  the  Apostle  of  East  Lothian,  who  died  in  the  beginning  of 
the  seventh  century,  was  wont  to  pass  his  time  in  desert  places,  and  in  islands 
in  the  sea.  One  of  his  chief  island  resorts  was  the  Bass  Kock  (Breviar.  Aberd. 
Part.  Hyemal.  fol.  Ixiii.)  This  rock  is  described  by  Alcuin  in  his  poem  "  De 
Sanctis  Ecclesiae  Eboracensis,"  under  "  Baltheri  anachoretce  res  gestae"  : — 

"  Est  locus  undoso  circumdatus  undique  ponto. 
Rupibus  horrendis  prnempto  et  margin e  septus." 

(Gale's  Historic  Britannicae,  Saxonicso,  Anglo-Danicse,  Scriptores  XV.  p.  726). 
Balther  is  believed  to  have  had  a  cell  at  Tyningham,  which,  as  so  fre 
quently  happened  in  early  times,  proved  the  nucleus  of  a  subsequent  monas 
tic  establishment  ;  and  we  learn  from  Simeon  of  Durham  that  "  Monasterium 
Sancti  Baltheri  quod  vocatur  Tinningaham"  had  a  territory  stretching  from 
Lombormore  to  Escemuthe — that  is,  from  Lammermoor  to  Tnveresk  (Historia 
de  Sancto  Cuthberto,  ap.  Twysden  Decem  Scriptores,  Col.  69).  His  church  here 
had  the  privilege  of  sanctuary.  In  the  churchyard  of  Preston,  one  of  Baldred's 
churches,  his  statue  was  to  be  seen  till  towards  the  end  of  last  century,  when 
it  was  destroyed.  In  the  vicinity  of  this  church  there  is  a  spring  of  the 
purest  water,  which  is  called  St.  Baldred's  Well,  and  a  pool  or  eddy  in  the 
Tyne  which  is  known  as  St.  Baldred's  Whirl.  On  the  coast  of  Tyningham 
there  is  a  bason,  formed  by  the  sea  in  a  rock,  called  St.  Baldred's  Cradle. — 


iv  PREFACE. 

dred,  who  laboured  in  Lothian ;  and  the  little  oratory  on 
Inchcolm,1  most  probably  is  to  be  attributed  to  a  solitary  of 
this  early  period. 

According  to  Wyntown,  who,  towards  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  was  Prior  of  the  Monastery  of  St. 
Serf's  Inch  in  Lochleven,  and  there  composed  his  Chronicle 
from  many  authentic  sources  now  lost  to  us  :-- 

"  Adriane  wyth  liys  Cunipany 
To-gydder  came  to  Caplawchy, 
Tliaro  sum  in-to  the  111  of  May 
Chesyd  to  l>yde  to  thare  enday, 
And  sum  of  thame  chesyd  be-north 
In  steddis  sere  the  "Walter  of  Forth." 


(Chalmers'  Caledonia,  vol.  ii.  pp.  541-2.)  In  a  commission  by  Pope  Alexander 
VI.  directed  to  the  Prior  and  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  to  investigate  a 
claim  of  the  Prioress  of  North  Berwick  against  Robert  Lander  of  the  Bass, 
and  the  rector  of  the  parish  of  the  Bass,  for  certain  barrels  of  grease  of 
geese,  dated  10th  May  1493,  it  is  stated  that  the  church,  of  which  the  ruins 
still  remain,  had  then  been  newly  erected,  "  noviter  erecta." — (Original  in  H. 
M.  General  Register  House).  It  would  seem  not  to  have  been  consecrated 
till  5th  June  1542,  on  which  day  it  is  recorded  that  "  M.  Villiem  Gybsone, 
byschop  of  Libariensis  and  suffraganeus  to  David  Beton,  Cardynall  and  Arclie- 
bysschop  of  Santandros,  consecrat  and  dedicat  the  paris  kyrk  in  the  craig  of 
the  Bass,  in  honor  of  Sant  Baldred,  bysschop  and  confessor,  in  presence  of 
Maister  Jhon  Lawder,  arsdene  of  Teuidaill,  noter  publict." — (Extracta  ex 
Cronicis  Scocie,  p.  255.  Edin.  1842).  Robert  Lander  of  the  Bass  had  a 
somewhat  ominous  alias — viz.  Robert  with  the  borit  quhyngar  (Vitoe  Episcop. 
Dunkeld.,  p.  28,  Bann.  Club). 

1  See  an  exhaustive  paper  by  Professor  Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson,  Bart.,  "  On  an 
old  stone-roofed  cell  or  oratory  in  the  island  of  Inchcolm"  (Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  489). 


PREFACE.  v 

And  there  may  yet  be  seen,  in  a  grey  weather-beaten 
cliff  at  Caplachie  or  Caiplie,  on  the  shore  of  Fife,  opposite 
to  the  Isle  of  May,  a  group  of  caves,  hollowed  out  in  the 
rock.  Of  these,  the  middle  and  largest  one  has  many 
small  crosses  rudely  incised  on  its  walls,  while  over  the 
cave,  and  entering  from  it  by  steps  cut  in  the  rock,  there 
was  till  lately  a  little  chamber,  with  a  bench  on  its  inner 
side  cut  in  the  rock,  both  of  which  have  been  traditionally 
associated  with  St.  Adrian,1  as  his  oratory  and  abode. 

Monanus,  or  St.  Monan,  one  of  St.  Adrian's  "  Cumpany," 
settled  at  Invery,  in  the  parish  of  Abercromby,  where  till 
lately  the  cave  which  gave  him  shelter  was  to  be  seen  in  a 
rock  close  to  the  venerable  church  of  St.  Monuns. 

1  There  is  a  cluster  of  caves  in  the  rocks,  with  many  sculptures  of  crosses 
and  other  figures  on  the  walls  at  East  Wemyss.  Another  group,  in  one  of 
which  St.  Serf  was  wont  to  spend  his  Lent,  is  at  Dysart.  At  Pittenweem 
there  is  a  double  cave,  in  the  innermost  of  which  is  a  spring  of  water  called 
St.  Fillan's  Well.  Near  St.  Andrews  is  the  well-known  Cave  of  St.  Rule  and 
the  Cave  of  Kincraig.  At  Fife  Ness  is  "  Constantine's"  Cave,  with  many  in 
cised  crosses  on  the  wall.  All  of  these  seem  at  one  time  to  have  been  occu 
pied  as  places  of  retreat  and  devotion,  and  doubtless  are  the  "Steddis"  re 
ferred  to  in  Wyntown's  Narrative  ;  for  in  describing  the  celebrated  inter 
view  between  St.  Serf  and  the  Devil,  which  took  place  when  the  Saint  was 
in  his  cave  retreat  in  Dysart,  the  Prior  of  St.  Serf's  Inch  says  : — 

"  Quhil  Saynt  Serf  in-til  a  Stede 
Lay  eftyr  Maytynis  in  hys  bede 
The  Devil  came." 

A  description  of  these  caves,  with  their  sculptures,  will  be  found  in 
"  Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland,"  vol.  ii.  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxvii. 


vi  PREFACE. 

As  Wyntown  writes  :— 

u  At  Invery  Saynct  Monane 
That  of  that  Cumpany  was  ane, 
Chcsyil  hym  sa  ncro  the  se 
TV  v  c.  vm.  Til  lode  hys  lyf :  thare  endyt  lie." 

The  desolation  which  marked  the  inroads  of  the  North 
men  in  other  places,  overtook  St.  Adrian  in  his  island  home 
about  the  time  when  the  hallowed  shrines  of  lona  and  Lin- 
disfarne  were  consigned  to  the  flames  and  their  inmates  to 
the  sword. 

In  Wyntown's  words  : 

"  llwl)  llaldane  and  Hyngare 
Off  Denmark  this  tynic  cumyii  Marc 
fn  Scotland  wytli  gret  multitude, 
And  wyth  thare  powere  it  oure-yhude. 
In  Hethynnes  all  lyvycl  thai, 
And  in  dispyte  of  Crystyn  Fay 
Into  the  land  thai  slwe  mony, 
And  put  to  Dede  by  Martyry : 
And  apon  haly  Thurysday 
Say  nt  Adriane  thai  si  we  in  May, 
AVyth  mony  of  hys  Cumpany  ; 
B  VI  c  V1II  Into  that  haly  Isle  thai  ly." 

Vul.  I.  p.  IT'.'. 

With  this   Saint  we   lose   the  light  which  for   a   time 


brought  his  island  retreat  into  a  dim  outline.     The  bright 
ness  was  transient,  but  its  memory  has  never  died. 

Before  proceeding  to  speak  of  the  island  on  its  again 
emerging  from  obscurity,  I  may  notice  an  allusion  to  it  in 
the  legends  of  St.  Kcntigern,  the  Apostle  of  Strath- 
clyde. 


PREFACE.  Vii 

According  to  one  of  the  lives  of  St.  Kentigern,  his 
mother  Thaneu,  while  still  pregnant  with  the  future  saint, 
was  placed  by  her  father's  command  in  a  frail  coracle  at 
the  mouth  of  the  stream  Aberlessic,  now  Aberlady,  and 
being  conducted  into  the  open  sea  beyond  the  Isle  of  May, 
the  vessel  was  abandoned  to  the  chances  of  the  waves.  On 
these,  more  merciful  than  her  father,  she  was  wafted  up  the 
firth  to  the  shore  of  the  coast  of  Fife,  where  in  the  early 
dawn  she  landed  on  the  sands  near  Culros,  and  soon  after 
gave  birth  to  her  son,  who  was  nourished  by  St.  Serf  in  his 
Monastery  at  this  place,  and  received  from  him  his  name 
of  Kentigern.  The  sea  at  the  mouth  of  the  Aberlessic,  as 
we  learn  from  the  legend,  used  to  abound  with  fish ;  but 
these,  out  of  sympathy  with  the  injured  Thaneu,  accom 
panied  her  skiff  to  the  spot  where  she  was  set  adrift,  and 
there  they  remained ;  and  in  the  twelfth  century,  when  the 
life  of  the  saint  was  written,  the  abundance  of  fish  around 
the  May  was  so  great,  that  fishers  from  all  coasts,  Angles, 
Scots,  Belgians,  and  French,1  resorted  to  the  spot  for  the  sake 
of  fishing,  and  were  all  sheltered  in  the  havens  of  the  island." 

Whatever  we  may  think  of  the  reason  assigned  for  the 

1  Men  of  all  these  countries  seem  to  have  become  settlers  in  and  around 
St.  Andrews  about  this  time.     King  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  the  Canons  of 
St.  Andrews  the  oblations  and  rents  payable  to  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  as  well  from  Scots  as  French,  as  well  from  Flemings  as  the  English 
living  within  and  without  the  burgh  of  St.  Andrews  (Registr.  Priorat.  S.  An- 
dree,  p.  194.) 

2  Vita  S.  Kentigerni,  ap.  Registr.  Episcopal  Glasguens.  I.  Ixxxiii.  Ixxxiv. 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

abundance  of  fish  around  the  rocky  shores  of  the  May,  it 
will  be  seen  in  the  sequel  that  its  fame  as  a  fishing  station 
continued  to  be  great  at  a. much  later  period. 

The  next  notice  of  the  Isle  of  May  brings  it  into  the 
sphere  of  historical  records,  in  the  time  of  King  David  I. 

This  monarch,  who  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  that  re 
moulding  of  the  Scottish  Church,  which  was  begun  with  such 

o  o 

earnestness  by  his  mother,  the  Saxon  Princess  Margaret,  was 
led  in  many  instances  in  fixing  the  sites  of  the  religious 
houses  and  episcopal  sees  which  he  founded,  to  select  spots 
remarkable  for  their  associations  with  earlier  institutions, 
either  eremitical  or  monastic.1  There  must  have  been  many 
obvious  objections  to  the  placing  a  monastery  on  an  island, 
which,  by  its  exposure  to  the  prevailing  blasts,  was  fre 
quently,  and  for  considerable  periods  on  end,  unapproach 
able  from  the  shore ;  but  these  were  counterbalanced  by 
its  former  memories  as  the  retreat  of  St.  Adrian,  and  the 
scene  of  his  martyrdom. 

On  this  desolate  spot,  therefore,  King  David  founded  a 
monastery  before  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  which 
he  forthwith  granted  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Reading 

1  The  See  of  Aberdeen  took  the  place  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Machar  ; 
that  of  Ross  came  in  room  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Boniface  ;  that  of  Brechin 
replaced  the  Culdee  foundation  of  Kenneth  Mac  Malcolm  ;  Dunkeld  was 
grafted  on  the  Culdee  house  of  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin  ;  that  of  Glasgow  in  the 
room  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Kentigern  on  the  Molendinar. 

The  monasteries  of  Melros,  Jedburgh,  Dunfermlin,  Scone,  Tyningham, 
Monymusk,  Restennet,  all  occupied  the  sites  of  earlier  religious  institutions; 


PREFACE.  IX 

in  Berkshire,  recently  founded  by  his  brother-in-law  Henry 
Beauclerc.  The  charter  of  donation  has  not  been  preserved, 
but  its  terms  may  be  gathered  from  certain  legal  proceed 
ings  touching  the  foundation,  in  the  time  of  Edward  I., 
which  will  be  afterwards  referred  to. 

From  these  it  appears  that  David  conveyed  to  the  monks 
of  Reading,  in  free  and  perpetual  alms,  the  Priory  of  May, 
with  its  pertinents,  on  condition  that  they  should  place  and 
maintain  therein  nine1  priests  of  their  brethren  to  celebrate 
divine  service  for  the  soul  of  the  donor,  and  the  souls  of  his 
predecessors  and  successors,  Kings  of  Scotland.2 

1  From  one  of  the  charters  of  King  William  the  Lion  (No.  13)  it  appears 
that  the  number  of  monks  in  the  priory  had  been  increased  to  thirteen  in  his 
time,  and  that  the  prior  was  not  removeable  except  for  some  manifest  fault 
proved  to  the  King  and  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews. 

2  Torfteus  records  that  Swein  Asleif,  in  one  of  his  expeditions,  wasted  the 
island  and  plundered  the  monastery  soon  after  the  time  of  its  foundation  : — 
"  Steering  southward,  Swein  and  his  followers  arrived  at  the  Isle  of  May.     In 
that  island  there  was  a  monastery,  the  abbot  of  which  was  named  Baldwin. 
Being  detained  there  for  seven  days,  they  professed  to  be  ambassadors  from 
Earl  Ronald  to  the  King  of  Scotland.     The  monks,  suspecting  them  to  be 
robbers,  sent  to  the  mainland  for  help.     On  this  Swein  plundered  the  Mon 
astery,  and  took  much  booty.     Swein  then  sailed  up  the  Firth   of  Forth 
(which  Torfceus  calls  sinum  myrkvajiordum  sen  tenebricosum),  and  found  King 
David  at  Edinburgh.     The  King   received   Swein  with   much   honour,   and 
entreated  him  to  remain.     Swein  told  the   King  of  all  that  had  occurred 
between  him  and  Earl  Ronald,  and  how  he  had  plundered  the  Isle  of  May." 
(Orcades   sen  Rerum  Orcadensium   Historiee,  Havnise,    1715,  p.   118).     On 
another  occasion  Swein  anchored  at  the  Isle  of  May,  from  which  he  dispatched 
messengers  to  the  King  at  Edinburgh  (Ibid.,  p.  132). 


X  PREFACE. 

By  King  David,  and  his  successors  Malcolm  the  Maiden, 
William  the  Lion,  and  Alexander  II.,  the  Priory  of  May 
was  endowed  with  many  valuable  gifts. 

From  King  David  the  monks  received  the  manor  of  Pitne- 
weme,1  and  the  part  of  the  lands  of  Inverin,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Avernus.-  From  the  same  monarch  they  got  a 
toft  in  Berwick  (No.  2),  also  one-half  of  the  lands  of  Balgallin, 
as  they  had  been  perambulated  by  Gillecolm  Maccinbethin, 
and  Mac-net  MacTorfin,  and  Malmure,  Thane  of  Kelly, 

1  Rotulus  Cartarum  ct  Munimentorum  Scocie  (No.  1)  ;  and  Carte  Priorat. 
Inside  ile  May  (No.  4). 

-  The  late  Mr.  George  Chalmers,  in  his  laborious  and  useful  work  "  Cale 
donia,"  has  founded  an  argument  on  a  reading  of  this  passage  which  turns 
out  to  be  erroneous.  With  the  view  of  illustrating  a  supposed  change  of 
the  British  "  Aber,"  used  as  a  topographical  prefix,  into  the  Gaelic  "  Inver," 
he  cites  the  grant  of  David  to  the  Priory  of  the  Isle  of  May,  in  the  belief 
that  it  should  be  read  "  Inverin  qui  fait  Aberin."  "  It  is  a  curious  fact, 
which  we  learn  from  the  charters  of  the  twelfth  century,  that  the  Scoto-Irish 
people  substituted  their  Tnver  for  the  previous  Aber  of  the  Britons.  David 
I.  granted  to  the  monastery  of  May  '  Iurer-in  qui  fuit  Aber-in?  "  (Caledonia, 
vol.  i.  p.  34,  note).  As  the  point  is  one  of  some  interest,  I  have  given  the 
passage  containing  the  words  in  question  from  the  roll  in  facsimile.  They 
occur  in  three  of  the  charters  (Nos.  4,  9,  and  12),  and  in  all  of  them  the 
reading  of  the  word  which  Chalmers  took  for  Aberin  is  "  Averni."  It  seems 
obvious  that  the  King's  grant  is  limited  to  the  portion  of  land  which 
had  belonged  to  Avernus.  One  part  of  these  lands  was  vested  in  the  old 
Earls  of  Mar,  and  was  conveyed  by  Earl  Morgrund  to  the  Canons  of  St. 
Andrews  (Registr.  Priorat.  Sancti  Andree,  p.  248),  while  another  belonged  to 
the  Earls  of  Buchan,  out  of  which  William  Cumyn  and  his  wife,  the  Countess 
Marjory,  granted  a  half-mark  to  the  same  Canons  (Mem,  p.  282).  Long  after 
the  lands  had  been  alienated  by  the  Priory,  and  were  united  in  the  possession 


PREFACE.  XI 

together  with  common  pasture  in  the  shires  or  parishes  of 
Kelly  and  Grail  (No.  3). 

The  pious  David  also  granted  to  the  prior  and  brethren 
of  May  commonty  in  his  forest  of  Clacmanec1  (No.  5) ,  and 
freedom  from  can  and  toll  throughout  the  land  (No.  6). 

The  King  also  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Beading  the 
vill  of  Rindalgros,  as  it  had  been  perambulated  by  himself, 
William  Giffard,  Herbert  the  Chamberlain,  and  others  the 
King's  men,  with  this  condition,  that  if  the  King  or  his 
heirs  should  afterwards  make  such  additions  to  his  dona 
tion  as  would  suffice  for  the  maintenance  of  a  convent,  the 
same  should  be  erected  on  the  said  vill  and  enjoy  its 
fruits  ;  any  surplus  being  for  the  use  of  the  house  of  Read 
ing  (No.  1). 

The  vill  is  situated  in  the  parish  of  Rhynd,  a  small  dis 
trict  in  the  county  of  Perth,  occupying  the  angle  where 
the  Tay  and  the  Earn  join  their  waters.  It  appears  that  in 
the  lifetime  of  king  David  a  religious  house  was  estab 
lished  here  (No.  7),  which  in  the  Charter  of  Inspeximus  is 
styled  "locus  de  predicta  cella  de  Mai ;"  and  various  notices 

of  one  owner,  they  were  described  in  terms  indicative  of  their  having  been 
separate  estates  at  an  earlier  period — "  In  dimidietate  terraruin  de  Sanct  Mon- 
ance,  Finvirie  nuncupata,"  [the  earlier  Invery  of  the  charters  in  the  text,  by 
which  term  the  whole  lands  were  known]  "  altera  dimidietate  de  Finvirie  vocata 
Wester  Sanct  Monance."  (Index  of  Retours,  Fife,  July  16,  1645).  In  1545 
the  Prior  refers  to  his  manor,  commonly  called  "  the  new  werk  of  Sanct 
Monanis."  (Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  p.  175.)  See  also  Mr.  Skene's  "  The 
Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales,"  vol.  i.  p.  152. 

1  As  to  the  "Gilleserfis  of  Clacmannan,"  to  whom  (with  others)  this  Charter 
is  addressed,  see  Note  A  at  end  of  the  Preface. 


Xll  PREFACE. 

occur  in  later  Charters,  which  show  that  it  continued  to 
be  a  dependency  of  the  Priory  under  the  Abbots  of  Head 
ing  (Nos.  38,  39). 

From  Malcolm  IV.  the  monks  of  May  received  grants 
confirming  those  of  his  grandfather ;  and  by  a  writ  ad 
dressed  to  all  his  good  men,  and  those  who  fish  around  the 
Isle  of  May,  he  commanded  them  to  pay  to  the  monks 
their  tithes  as  in  the  time  of  his  grandfather  (No.  11). 

He  also  granted  five  merks  yearly  of  the  can  of  ships 
coming  to  Perth  (No.  12). 

He  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kindalgros  the  tithes  be 
longing  to  the  church  of  the  vill,  as  well  of  fishings  in  the 
waters  of  Tay  and  Ern,  as  of  lambs,  cheese,  and  other 
things  from  which  tithes  ought  to  be  paid  (No.  8). 

From  William  the  Lion  the  monks  of  May  received 
many  charters  confirming  those  of  his  predecessors,  and 
conveying  fresh  rights.  He  gave  them  a  half  of  Balgallin, 
a  territory  of  which  they  already  possessed  the  other  half 
by  gift  of  his  grandfather;  and  after  denouncing  those  who 
should  unjustly  detain  from  the  monks  their  tithes  as  they 
had  been  wont  to  receive  them  in  the  time  of  King  David, 
lie  prohibited  all  from  fishing  in  their  waters,  or  erecting 
buildings  on  the  Isle  of  May,  or  digging  the  ground,  or 
using  the  grass  of  the  island,  without  their  license.  More 
over,  the  King  confirmed  to  them  the  grant  of  Gospatric 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  of  a  house  and  toft  in  Dunbar,  and  free 
dom  to  a  ship  for  conveying  necessaries  to  their  house1 
(No.  12). 

1  "  Applicationem   unius  navis  ad  necessaria  domus  sue  transportamla. 


PREFACE.  Xlll 


He  granted  them  fourpence  from  all  ships  having  four 
hawsers,  coming  to  the  ports  of  Pittenweem  and  Anstruther 
for  the  sake  of  fishing  or  selling  fish,  and  in  like  manner 
of  boats  with  fixed  helms  (No.  1 4) . 

He  reserved  for  his  own  use  the  can,  or  duty,  collected 
at  these  ports,  enjoining  his  thanes  to  pay  the  tenth  penny 
to  the  monks  (Id.} 

He  gave  them  the  lands  of  Petother,  and  declared  their 
lands,  and  the  men  abiding  on  them,  free  from  hosting,  as 
also  from  payment  of  can  and  toll.  This  latter  freedom 
was  extended  to  all  who  came  to  fish  in  their  grounds 
(Nos.  15,  16,  17).  By  a  writ  addressed  to  all  fishers 
around  the  Isle  of  May  he  firmly  enjoins  them  to  pay  the 
tithes  and  customs  which  the  monks  enjoyed  in  the  time 
of  his  brother  Malcolm  before  the  time  of  prior  William 
(No.  18). 

From  Alexander  II.  the  monks  received  two  charters, 
one  of  them  confirming  a  gift  which  his  brother  Eobert  of 
London  had  made  of  the  lands  of  Lingoc,  part  of  his  Waste 
of  Kelly  (No.  19),  the  other  ratifying  an  agreement  by 
which  Bernard  Fraser  resigned  to  the  monks  his  lands  of 
Dremscheles  (No.  20). 

All  the  previous  deeds  are  found  in  the  Charter  Eoll, 
35  Edward  L,  No.  31,  and  most  of  them  relate  to  lands 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Forth  ;  but  the  monks  were 
owners  also  of  valuable  property  on  the  other  side  of  the 

The  "  applicatio  naviuni "  is  defined  by  Du  Cange  as  "  Tributum  quod  ex- 
solvitur  pro  navibus  ad  littus  applicandis.'' — Glossarium,  sub  voce. 


XIV  PREFACE. 

Firtli.  The  subsequent  deeds,  which  principally  refer  to 
their  lands  in  Lothian,  are  extracted  from  the  Register  of 
the  Priory  of  St.  Andrews.1 

Patrick,  the  Earl  of  Dunbaiy  who  enjoyed  his  great 
border  Earldom  from  shortly  before  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century  till  towards  its  end,  gave  them  all 
the  land  within  these  bounds — namely,  from  Windydure 
to  Kingissete,  and  so  by  the  footpath  coming  down  to 
Kingsburn,  and  from  thence  up  by  the  high  road  which 
goes  by  the  Rede  Stane,  and  by  that  road  to  Windydure, 
with  common  pasture  ;  and  he  released  them  from  the 
annual  payment  of  a  cow  which  they  had  been  wont 
to  make  for  their  lands  in  Lambermor,  held  of  him  (No. 

21). 

From  John  Fitz-Michael  they  got  the  lands  of  Mays- 
rhelis,  in  the  Lambermor,  on  the  south  side  of  Calwerburne, 
from  the  ford  between  Panschelis  and  Kingseat,  to  the 
Standing  Stone  dividing  between  east  and  west,  and  thence 
to  a  great  stone  beneath  Winethes  ;  and  thence  to  Strother- 
field ;  and  thence  by  a  small  pathway  to  Windesduris,  in 
the  pertinents  of  his  town  of  Panscheles,  with  an  acre  of 

1  "  Registrum  Prioratus  Sancti  Andree,"  printed  for  the  members  of  the 
Bannatyne  Club  from  the  original  record  at  Panmure  House.     Edinburgh, 
1841. 

2  It  appears  that  his  predecessor  Gospatric,  the  Earl,  granted  to  the  monks 
a  toft  near  his  harbour  of  Bele,  and  that  from  Earl  Patrick  they  received  a 
gift  of  five  acres  of  land,  also  near  that  harbour.    (Rotulus  Cartarum,  No.  24 
and  No.  26.) 


PREFACE.  XV 

meadow,  and  with  pasture  sufficient  for  300  mother  sheep 
and  thirty  bearing  cows,  and  twenty-four  brood  mares  with 
their  young.  The  monks  were  also  to  have  ten  sows  with 
their  brood  in  his  pasture,  and  the  men  dwelling  on  the 
land  were  to  have  peats  and  turfs  when  necessary  for  their 
houses, — the  whole  gifts  being  declared  to  be  free  from 
hosting,  service,  and  multures  (No.  24). 

From  William  of  Beaueyr  they  received  the  lands  of 
Ardarie  in  Fife,  with  a  carucate  and  bovate,  in  alms  for  the 
weal  of  the  soul  of  Countess  Ada,  Malcolm  the  King,  her 
son,  and  William,  who  is  now  King.  The  two  bovates 
which  he  gave  in  dowry  to  his  wife,  and  one  bovate  which 
he  gave  to  Ealph  his  Serjeant,  after  their  deaths  were  to  be 
long  to  the  monks  of  May.  The  granter  also  prayed  to 
be  received  into  brotherhood,  corporal  as  well  as  spiritual, 
at  his  death  (No.  25). 

Eggou  Ruffus  bestowed  on  the  monks  the  land  from 
the  burn  dividing  his  land  from  that  of  Lingoch  to  the 
ditches  made  in  presence  of  the  granter,  Agnes  his  wife, 
Robert  le  Marc,  William  Bolk,  Ulf  of  Lingoch,  Malcolm  of 
Inuerin,  and  others,  on  the  hill  side,  which  is  north  of  the 
burn  (No.  26). 

Alexander  Cumyn,  Earl  of  Buchan,  gave  a  stone  of  wax, 
or  forty  shillings,  yearly,  to  be  received  at  Rossy  at  the 
fair  of  St.  Andrew  (No.  27).1 

1  Alexander  Cumyn,  by  his  marriage  with  Marjory,  the  last  of  the  Celtic 
line  of  Mormaors,  or  Earls,  of  Buchan,  became  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  there 
by  owner  of  part  of  the  lands  of  Inuerin  or  St.  Monans,  of  which  another  had 


PREFACE. 

From  Gilbert  of  St.  Martin  the  monks  got  part  of  the 
Moor  of  Barewe,  close  to  the  hill  of  Whitelawe,  on  the 
west  (No.  33). 

In  the  administration  of  the  properties  thus  bestowed 
on  the  monks  of  May,  they  met  with  many  causes  of  dis 
pute. 

A  controversy  arose  between  them  and  Sir  John  de 
Dundemoro  relative  to  the  lands  of  Turbrecli  in  Fife,  which, 
after  many  altercations,  was  thus  settled  in  the  year  1260  : 
Sir  John  relinquished  all  claim  to  the  lands,  in  considera 
tion  of  which  the  prior  and  monks  granted  to  him  a  monk 
to  perform  divine  service  in  the  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Vir 
gin  Mary  in  the  Isle  of  May,  for  his  soul  and  the  souls  of 
his  forefathers  and  successors.  They  were  also  to  pay  him 

been  granted  to  tlu-  monks  of  May  by  King  David  I.     His  grant  of  wax  was 
for  the  lights  of  St.  Ethernan's  [chapel  ?]  of  the  Isle  of  May. 

It  might  have  been  supposed  that  this  was  only  another  name  for  St. 
Adrian,  as  the  Scotcli  pronunciation  of  Ethernan  is  hardened  into  Eddran,  if 
the  saints  had  not  been  so  well  distinguished  in  the  calendar  and  legends 'of 
the  Scottish  church.  The  memory  of  St.  Adrian  was  celebrated  on  the  4th 
of  March,  while  St.  Ethernan's  day  was  the  2d  of  December. 

St. Ethernan  was  held  in  great  reverence  throughout  the  province  of  Buchan, 
and  especially  at  Rathen,  the  church  of  which  was  dedicated  to  him,  while  on' 
the  east  side  of  the  adjoining  hill  of  Mormond  a  solitary  den  is  known  as  St. 

-nan's  or  Etldran's  Stack,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  site  of  his  hermit 
age.  The  Earl's  devotion  to  the  saint  suggests  the  continued  existence  of  a 
feeling  which  was  strong  among  the  early  Celtic  tribes,  both  in  Ireland  and 
Scotland,  of  reverence  for  their  family  saint,  and  founder  of  their  clan-mon 
astery,  similar  in  its  character  to  that  which  made  them  regard  with  honour 
the  man  from  whom  their  clan  derived  its  existence  and  its  name. 


PREFACE. 


half-a-mark  of  silver  yearly,  or  sixty  "  nmlwelli,"1  at  their 
option  ;  and  they  also  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs  a  lamp 
of  glass  in  the  church  of  Syreis  or  Ceres,  and,  for  feeding  it, 
two  gallons  of  oil,  or  twelve  pence,  yearly.  If  they  should 
fail  to  observe  these  conditions,  Sir  John  was  to  have  right 
of  regress  to  the  lands  (No.  29). 

This  agreement,  however,  did  not  long  preserve  them  in 
quiet  occupation  of  Turbrech  ;  for  in  1285  we  have  a  sen 
tence  of  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  as  arbiter  in  a  claim 
made  by  Henry  de  Dundemore  for  fealty  to  be  sworn  to 
him  by  the  prior  and  monks  on  account  of  the  said  lands. 
The  bishop  found  that  the  monks  were  not  bound  to  make 
the  fealty  claimed,  and  ordained  the  claimant  to  restore  to 
the  monks  a  horse  which  he  had  distrained  and  kept  in  his 
possession  (No.  30). 

A  question  having  arisen  between  the  monks  and 
Thomas  Fitz-Eustace  touching  certain  lands  in  the  Brig- 
gate  of  Berwick,  it  was  settled  by  the  Abbots  of  Scone  and 
Lindores,  and  the  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  as  Commis 
sioners  delegated  by  the  Pope.  To  the  Deed  which  records 
the  settlement  was  appended  the  seal  of  the  Priory  of 
May,  confirmed  by  the  seal  of  the  Abbot  of  Readme- 
(No  31.) 

A  similar  question  relating  to  another  piece  of  ground 
in  Brig-gate,  in  which  Ealph,  Prior  of  May,  acted  as  pro- 

"  Mulwellus,"  Piscis  qui  in  mari  Anglise  Boreali  copiose  capitur  in  estate, 
Londoniis  Greenfish  ;  Lancastrensibus  Milwin  (Du  Cange,  Glossar.  sub  vocej. 
The  word  has  also  been  translated  mullet  and  haddock. 

I 


xviii  PREFACE. 

curator  for  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Heading,  was  ami 
cably  compromised  (No.  32). 

A  house  and  land  in  the  town  of  Dunbar,  claimed  by 
the  House  of  May,  having  been  withheld  from  them  by 
Patrick,  Chaplain  of  Dunbar,  the  question  of  right  came 
before  the  court  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Lothian,  and  at  last, 
on  the  confession  of  Patrick  that  the  title  of  the  monks  was 
good,  it  was  settled  that  he  should  hold  the  house  and  ground 
from  them  for  a  yearly  payment  of  three  shillings.  This 
settlement  was  made  by  "William  of  Mortimer,  Official  of 
the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  Baldred,  Dean  of  Lothian, 
within  the  parish  church  of  Haddington,  in  the  year  1242, 
in  presence  of  the  Priest  of  Haddington  and  the  Vicar  of 
North  Berwick  (No.  35). 

The  settlement  of  another  dispute  about  a  tenement  in 
the  town  of  South  Berwick  is  recorded.  The  Monks  of 
Reading  claimed  a  tenement  in  the  Brig-gate  between  that 
of  Walter  de  Lindesay  and  Arnald  de  Windrawere,  which 
they  estimated  as  worth  500  merks,  and  which  was  illegally 
detained  from  them  by  Adam,  son  of  Philip,  a  burgess  of 
South  Berwick. 

After  a  litigation  of  ten  years  before  the  Abbot  and 
Prior  of  Lindores,  as  judges  delegated  by  the  Pope,  involv 
ing  much  argument,  labour,  and  expense,  the  case  was  at 
last  settled  in  the  Conventual  Church  of  St.  Andrews,  on 
Monday  after  the  Feast  of  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist,  in  the 
year  12G1,  in  such  wise  that  the  House  of  Beading  should 
renounce  their  cause  of  action  against  the  said  Adam,  re- 


PREFACE.  xix 


serving  to  the  brethren  of  May  an  annual  payment  of  two 
merks  (No.  36). 

On  the  lands  of  Eindalgros,  granted  to  the  monks  of 
Heading  by  David  L,  it  has  been  seen  that  a  cell  for  monks, 
subject  to  the  Priory  of  May,  was  erected.  Some  questions 
of  property  arose  between  the  brethren  of  May  and  their 
neighbours,  of  which  we  have  the  details. 

With  the  opposite  proprietor,  Duncan  of  Inchesiryth, 
they  had  a  question  as  to  the  intermediate  fishing-ground, 
which  was  adjusted  without  discussing  the  claims  of  par 
ties,  so  that  it  should  be  open  to  both  to  draw  their  nets, 
(ultra  profundum  limitis  de  Tey),  according  to  the  common 
use  of  the  country  (No.  38). 

Another  plea  arose  between  the  Prior  and  Convent  of 
May  on  the  one  side  and  the  monks  of  Scone  on  the  other. 
It  was  alleged  by  the  former  that  the  Church  of  Eind,  with 
the  teinds  of  the  whole  parish,  belonged  in  property  to 
them,  but  that  the  brethren  of  Scone  detained  from  them 
the  tithes  of  four  fishings — viz.  Sleples  and  Elpenslau,  and 
Chirigil  and  Inchesiryth,  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish. 
As  usual  the  cause  came  before  commissioners  appointed  by 
the  Pope,  who  in  this  instance  were  Henry,  Prior  of  St.  An 
drews,  Laurence,  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  and  Ealph, 
Dean  of  Fife. 

After  the  litigants  had  become  wearied  with  an  exchange 
of  pleadings,  allegations,  and  exceptions,  it  was  at  last  set 
tled,  by  the  judges,  and  a  person  learned  of  the  law,  with 
consent  of  the  parties,  that  the  convent  of  Scone,  for  the 


XX  PREFACE. 

sake  of  peace,  should  annually  pay  two  merks  of  silver 
to  the  prior  and  Monks  of  May,  for  which  they  should  be 
free  from  all  claim  for  the  tithes  (No.  39). 

The  parish  church  of  Anstruther  belonged  to  the  Monks 
of  May,  while  that  of  Kilretheni  (now  Kilrenny)  was  the 
property  of  the  Canons  of  Dryburgh,  and  the  parishes  were 
divided  from  each  other  by  a  stream. 

The  House  of  Dryburgh  asserted  that  the  ships  and 
boats  occupied  in  fishing  in  this  stream  were  moored  on  the 
Kilrenny  side,  and  their  anchors  fixed  within  the  bounds 
of  that  parish,  where  they  remained  for  the  night,  and  that 
they  were  thus  entitled  to  one-half  of  the  tithes  arising 
from  such  ships  and  boats,  while  the  monks  of  May  took 
the  whole. 

After  some  discussion  before  the  Papal  Commissioners, 
who  were  the  abbot  and  prior  of  Melrose,  with  the  Dean 
of  Tuviotdale,  the  dispute  was  at  last  compounded  by  them, 
with  consent  of  the  parties,  at  Melrose,  in  the  year  1225,  in 
such  wise  that,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  the  monks  of  May 
should  pay  yearly  one  merk  of  silver  within  the  parish 
church  of  Kilrenny  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  for  which 
payment  the  monks  were  to  be  free  of  all  claim  by  the 
canons,  providing  that  the  latter  should  receive  full  tithe 
from  their  proper  parishioners,  that  is  from  these  parish 
ioners  receiving  spiritual  benefits  in  the  church  of  Kil 
renny,  and  using  the  said  part  of  the  shore  ;  and  that  the 
monks  should  receive  full  tithes  from  all  coming  from 
other  quarters,  and  using  the  said  part  of  the  shore.  To 


PRKPACE.  xxi 


this  instrument  the  seals  of  both  parties,  along  with  the 
seal  of  the  abbot  of  Eeading,  were  attached  (No.  40). 

The  last  deed  in  the  Collection  records  an  agreement 
between  the  prior  and  convent  of  May,  on  the  one  part, 
and  Malcolm  the  Cupbearer,  on  the  other,  touching  the 
Chapel  of  Eicardestone,  and  illustrates  the  existing  relation 
between  such  oratories  and  parochial  churches.  The  monks 
agreed  that  on  every  Sunday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday, 
mass  should  be  celebrated  in  the  Chapel  of  Eicardestone 
by  a  chaplain  from  the  house  of  Eindalgros,  or  some  other 
for  him,  as  well  as  on  these  principal  festivals— viz.  Christ 
mas,  and  the  three  days  after  it,  Whitsunday,  the  Feast  of 
the  Assumption,  the  Nativity,  and  of  All  Saints,  and  that 
there  only  the  holy  bread  (paiiis  benedictus) l  should  be  offered 
by  the  men  of  the  said  vill,  and  that  there  only  the  women  of 
the  vill  should  be  purified  and  make  confession,  but  should 
pay  the  offering  for  wax  to  the  mother  church  of  Eindal 
gros,  and  should  receive  the  communion  in  that  church 
on  Easter  day,  it  being  optional  to  the  Cupbearer  and  his 
successors  to  receive  the  communion  either  in  the  chapel  or 

1  The  holy  loaf  or  eulogia  was  bread  offered  up  by  the  people,  blessed  by 
the  priest  after  the  mass  was  ended,  and  distributed  by  him  among  the  people. 

Many  of  the  offerings  of  the  royal  pilgrim  James  IV.  at  the  shrines  which 
he  visited  consisted  of  bread,  which  doubtless  were  for  the  purpose  of  being 
blessed  and  distributed.  Dr.  Beeves  shows  from  a  passage  of  Adamnaii's  Life 
of  St.  Columba,  that  in  the  Irish  Church  in  the  time  of  that  Saint,  it  was  the 
practice  to  participate  reverentially  of  the  eulogia)  at  the  commencement  of 
the  afternoon  meal,  and  in  the  refectory  (p.  122,  note).  See  also  Ducange  in 
voc.  n.  2  ;  Dr.  Rock's  Church  of  our  Fathers,  vol.  i.  p.  13,-,. 


XX11  PREFACE. 

the  mother  church.  The  said  Malcolm  might  also  have  a 
ministering  priest  in  his  chapel,  provided  that  such  chap 
lain  should  profess  his  subjection  to  the  Mother  Church  of 
Rindalgros  ;  and  finally,  the  gifts  of  land  given  by  his  father 
to  the  chapel  were  confirmed,  and  other  four  acres  granted 
in  pure  alms.  The  witnesses  to  this  agreement  were  William, 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Ralph,  the  archdeacon,  Laurence, 
official,  Patrick,  abbot  of  Dunfermline,  William,  abbot  of 
Scone,  Guido,  abbot  of  Lindorcs,  Thomas,  prior  of  St.  An 
drews,  William,  dean  of  Crail,  Michael  and  Innocent, 
canons  of  Scone,  John  of  Pitkere,  Hugh  Malherbe,  and 
many  others  (No.  41). 

The  Priory  of  May,  for  upwards  of  a  century  after  its 
foundation,  continued  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  the 
monks  of  Pleading,  who,  by  the  charter  of  David  I.  in 
their  favour,  were  bound  to  serve  the  same  with  nine 
monks  (being  also  priests)  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the 
founder,  his  predecessors,  and  successors,  Kings  of  Scot 
land.1 

The  fortunes  of  the  house  then  assumed  a  more  stormy 
aspect,  and  became  involved  in  the  national  disputes  which 
arose  between  Scotland  and  England.  The  circumstances 
connected  with  this  change  are  recorded  by  Fordun,  from 
whom  we  learn  that,  in  the  year  1269,  on  the  death  of 
prior  Hugh,  a  man  of  great  sanctity  and  abstinence,  Wil- 

1  A.D.  1257.  Monasterio  do  Mayo  diucesis  Sancti  Andree,  constitutio 
Innoccntiana  de  solvendis  procurationibus  contra  avaritiam  prelatorum  facta, 
rontinnatur  per  Alexandrum,  rr.  iv. — (Theiner's  Vetera  Monumenta,  p.  74.) 


PREFACE.  XX111 

liam,  a  monk  of  Beading,  was  sent  from  the  parent  house  to 
Scotland  as  his  successor,  and  was  admitted  by  the  King  as 
prior.  On  account,  however,  of  the  danger  which  might 
thus  arise  to  the  kingdom  through  the  possession  of  the 
island  by  those  in  the  interest  of  a  foreign  power,  and  that 
the  English  might  have  no  means  thereafter  of  using  it 
as  a  place  for  spying  out  the  defenceless  parts  of  the  land, 
the  King  resolved  to  acquire  the  Priory  by  purchase  from 
the  monks  of  Eeading.  The  transaction  was  completed 
by  William  Wishart,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who  paid  to 
the  house  of  Eeading  700  merks  for  the  priory,  and  then 
conferred  it  on  the  canons  of  St.  Andrews.1 

There  are  documents  still  preserved  which  shew  that 
Fordun's  statement  is  not  literally  correct. 

From  these  it  would  seem  that  Kobert  de  Burghgate, 
abbot  of  Heading,  sold  the  priory  of  May  to  the  bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  and  it  was  afterwards  alleged  that  he  did  so 
against  the  voice  of  a  majority  of  the  convent.  It  is  plain 
that  he  received  from  the  Bishop  the  sum  of  1100  merks 
to  account  of  the  price. 

His  successor,  abbot  William,  feeling  dissatisfied  with 
the  transaction,  attempted  to  overturn  it,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  proceedings  which  ensued,  an  attempt  was  made  by 
Edward  I.  to  turn  the  case  to  account  in  his  designs  against 
the  independence  of  Scotland.  In  the  Parliament  of  John 
Baliol,  held  at  Scone  on  the  10th  of  February  1292,  there 
appeared  two  representatives  of  the  abbot  of  Reading,  duly 

]   Jouiinis  Forduni  Scoticlironicon,  vol.  ii.  pp.  110,  111. 


XXIV  PREFACE. 


authorised  to  claim  possession  of  the  priory  of  May,  or  to 
get  payment  of  the  balance  of  the  price  agreed  to  be  paid 
for  the  same,  along  with  the  fruits  and  rents  accruing  from 
the  priory  during  the  preceding  four  years,  and  with  power, 
if  necessary,  to  appeal  to  the  judgment  of  the  King  of 
England. 

On  being  asked  whether  they  were  prepared  to  repay  to 
the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  1100  marks  which  the  Bishop 
had  advanced  to  Robert  late  abbot  of  Reading,  the  attorneys 
answered  that  they  were  not  sent  to  make  any  payment  to 
the  bishop,  and  -could  not  undertake  to  do  so,  but  they 
requested  that  the  case  might  be  adjourned  to  the  next 
Parliament,  so  that  in  the  meantime  they  might  consult 
with  the  abbot  of  Reading  and  the  King  of  England.1 

In  the  sequel,  however,  it  appears  that  after  certain 
steps  had  been  taken  in  the  discussion  of  the  claim  of  the 
convent  of  Reading,  the  case  was  removed  from  the  Scotch 
court  by  an  appeal  of  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews  to  the 
Roman  See,  and  that  the  Scotch  king  therefore  refused  to 
proceed  farther  in  the  matter.  Under  these  circumstances 
the  attornies  of  the  abbot  of  Reading,  on  an  alleged  denial 
of  justice  in  the  Scotch  court,  carried  their  case  by  appeal 
to  King  Edward,  as  Lord  Superior  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Scotland,  and  he  thereupon,  by  his  writ,  dated  at  Dunton, 
2d  September  1293,  cited  John  Baliol  to  appear  before  him 
within  fifteen  days  of  the  ensuing  Feast  of  St.  Martin.2 

1    Plaritum  ALbatis  de  Rading  (Appendix  to  Preface,  p.  Ixxvii.) 
2  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxix. 


PREFACE.  XXV 

Baliol  having  disregarded  the  summons,  he  was  again 
cited  to  appear  within  the  octave  of  the  ensuing  Feast  of  the 
Holy  Trinity.  This  was  done  when  the  King  was  at 
Lanark,  in  presence  of  John  Cumyn,  Alexander  de  Baliol, 
Hugh  de  Euere,  and  Walter  de  Camhowe.  A  third  time  he 
was  summoned  to  appear  within  a  month  after  Easter,  but 
again  he  failed  ;  and  the  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  to 
whom  the  brieve  was  addressed,  reported  that  he  delivered 
the  citation  to  Baliol  at  Scone,  in  presence  of  Alexander  de 
Cheswyk,  Gerard  de  Wesebrig,  Robert  de  Creswell,  and 
Adam  de  Rowe.  A  fourth  brieve  was  therefore  sent,  to 
be  served  by  him  in  person  on  the  Scotch  King,  command 
ing  the  latter  to  appear  before  Edward  within  a  month 
from  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael,  and  to  bring  with  him  the 
record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Scotch  courts  prior  to  the 
appeal  to  the  Pope.1 

The  final  overthrow  of  the  paramount  claims  of  England, 
which  was  one  of  the  happy  results  of  Bannockburn,  of 
course  precluded  any  farther  English  interference  with  the 
agreement  which  had  rescued  the  priory  of  May  from  an 
alien  mother. 

It  appears  from  a  gift  by  William,  bishop  of  St.  An 
drews,  in  favour  of  his  canons,  dated  in  1318,  that,  under 
this  arrangement,  all  the  rights  to  the  Priory  of  May, 
formerly  vested  in  the  Monastery  of  Reading,  were  now 
transferred  to  the  canons.  The  bishop,  therefore,  with  con 
sent  of  Martin,  the  then  prior  of  May,  provided  that  an 

1  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxi. 


XXVI  PREFACE. 

annual  pension  of  sixteen  merks,  formerly  received  from 
the  Priory  of  May  by  the  house  of  Heading,  should  now  be 
paid  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Andrews,  and  be  expended  on 
an  yearly  pittance  to  the  canons.1 

In  this  deed  we  find  the  Priory  styled  as  that  of  "  May 
and  Pittenweem ;"  and  in  later  documents  it  is  frequently 
designated  as  that  of  "  Pittenweem,  otherwise  Isle  of  May" 
or  "  Isle  of  St.  Adrian  of  May,"  and  at  times  as  that  of 
Pittenweem  alone. 

This  has  led  several  writers  to  suppose  that  originally 
there  were  two  distinct  priories,  one  of  May  and  another  of 
Pittenweem,  and  that  the  latter  was  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin. - 

The  explanation  seems  to  be,  that  the  monks  of  May  had, 
from  the  first,  erected  an  establishment  of  some  sort  on  their 
manor  of  Pittenweem,  on  the  mainland  of  Fife,  which, 
after  the  priory  was  dissevered  from  the  house  of  Eeading 
and  annexed  to  that  of  St.  Andrews,  became  their  chief  seat, 
and  that  thereafter  the  monastery  on  the  island  was  deserted 
in  favour  of  Pittenweem,  which  was  less  exposed  to  the 
incursions  of  the  English,  nearer  to  their  superior  house  at 
St.  Andrews,  and  could  be  reached  without  the  necessity  of 
a  precarious  passage  by  sea.3 

1  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxiii. 

2  Spottiswoode's  Religious  Houses  in  Bishop  Keith's  Historical  Catalogue 
of  the  Scottish  Bishops,  p.  388,  Edin.  1824  ;  New  Stat.  Ace.  Fifeshire,  p.  985  ; 
Sibbald's  Hist,  of  Fife,  p.  357  ;  Cupar  Fife,  1803. 

3  The  first  notice  of  a  "prior  of  Pittenweem"  occurs  in  a  charter  without 


PREFACE.  XXV11 

About  a  century  after  this  time  it  appears  that  the  re- 
date,  but  probably  circa  A.D.  1221,  by  Henry  de  Candela,  son  of  William  de 
Candela,  Lord  of   Anstruther,  to   the    Abbey   of  Balmurynach,   of  common 
pasture  in  Aynstrother,  to  which  Adam,  "  Prior  de  Petnyweme,"  is  a  witness, 
(Liber  S.  Marie  de  Balmorinach,  pp.  37-8).     Till  this  time  the  only  designation 
of  the  prior  is  "  of  May,"  and  in  other  contemporary  deeds,  this  style  is  still 
kept  up.     Richard,  "  Prior  of  May,"  was  one  of  the  judges  under  a  Papal 
Commission,  in  a  cause  between  the  convent  of  Kil winning  and  that  of  Dry- 
burgh,  touching  the  Church  of  Lander  in  1222  (Registr.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  61). 
John,  "  Prior  of  May,"  was  one  of  the  judges  who  gave  sentence  in  a  cause 
between  the  same  parties  about  the  same  Church  in   1248  (Idem,  p.  226). 
In  1225  a  dispute  between  the  monasteries  of  Dryburgh  and  May  was  com 
pounded,  by  the  latter  agreeing  to  pay  a  mark  yearly  to  the  house  of  Dry 
burgh,  within  the  parish  Church  of  Kilrenny  (Idem,  p.  137.     Registr.  Priorat, 
S.  Andree,    p.  395).     Before  a  century  expired,  the  Bishop  of    St.  Andrews 
confirmed    to    the   monastery  of   Dryburgh    their    churches   and    possessions, 
among   which    is    the    above  mark,  now  said  to  be  payable  by   the  "  Prior 
of  Petinweme"  (Registrum  de  Dryburgh,  p.   240).     In  a  list  of  the  religious 
houses  of  Scotland,  of  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  "  Priory 
of  May"  occurs  without  reference  to  one  at  Pittenweem  (Scalacronica,  p.  240-1). 
That  the   "  Priory  of  Pittenweem"   was   only  that  "  of  May"  with  another 
name,  is  also  clear,  from  the  fact  that  all  the  lands  which  were  conferred 
on  the  House  of  May  afterwards  appear  in  the  possession  of  the  priors  of 
Pittenweem,  by  whom  they  were  finally  alienated,  and  who,  as  appears  from 
their  chartulary,  had  no  separate  possessions.     This  conclusion  is  also  estab 
lished  by  the  terms  of  the  charter  whereby  the  prior  of  Pittenweem  alien 
ated  the   Isle  of  May  to  Patrick  Learmonth   of    Dersy,    1549.       In    it,    he 
reserves  "  the  name  and  jurisdiction  of  our  Monastery  of  May,  thence  wont  to 
be    so   called,  in   token  of   superiority   of  the    island,  in  all  time  coming." 
— (Appendix  to  tlie  Preface,  p.  xci.) 

Among  other  motives  alleged  for  granting  the  charter,  the  Prior  dwells  on 
the  position  of  the  island,  at  a  distance  from  himself,  yielding  little  or  no 


XXviii  PREFACE. 

venues  of  the  priory  were  sequestrated  during  a  litigation 
on  the  subject  among  the  Canons  of  St.  Andrews.1 

In  1452  James  II.,  on  account  of  the  auspicious  event 
of  his  son's  birth  at  St.  Andrews  ("patroni  nostri  locum 
et  messuagium  principale"),  and  out  of  regard  for  James 
Kennedy,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  ratified  all  previous 
grants  made  to  the  church  of  St.  Andrews;  and  among 
other  lands  which  he  erected  into  a  free  regality  are 
certain  lands  of  the  priory  of  Pittenweme — viz.  Pittynwemc, 
Litill  Anstrudir,  Fauside  Lyngow,  Pettotyr,  Grangebregis, 
Grange  mure,  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Fyff,  et  terras  de 
Ester  Rynde  et  Wester  Eynde  infra  vicecomitatum  de 
Perth.2 

Somewhat  later,  by  authority  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  the 
"  Priory  of  Pittenweem  or  May,"  was  annexed  to  the  See 
of  St.  Andrews  as  a  mensal  possession  of  the  Bishop,  but 
only  during  the  life  of  the  then  bishop,  Patrick  Graham. 
In  the  year  1472  Pope  Sixtus  IV.,  the  successor  of  Pope 
Paul,  on  the  narrative  that  he  had  erected  the  Church 
of  St.  Andrews  into  a  Metropolitan  See  over  the  whole  of 
Scotland,  so  that  Patrick,  the  Archbishop,  and  his  suc 
cessors  would  have  to  bear  greater  burdens  and  expenses 

revenue,  and  exposed  to  continual  devastations  of  the  English.  The  last,  by 
itself,  was  a  very  sufficient  reason  for  preferring  a  settlement  on  the  mainland, 
and  doubtless  largely  contributed  to  the  transference  of  the  establishment  from 
May  to  Pittenweem,  after  the  priory  was  rescued  from  English  rule,  and  had 
become  subject  to  the  canons  of  St.  Andrews. — (Idem.) 

1  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxiv. 

2  Art<;  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  73. 


PREFACE.  XXIX 

than  heretofore,  especially  in  the  maintenance  in  residence 
with  them  of  a  bishop,  who  might  assist  in  the  execu 
tion  of  their  archiepiscopal  functions,  and  visit  the  suffra 
gans  throughout  the  province  with  a  suitable  number  of 
attendants;1  as  also,  narrating  that  the  archbishop  had  repre 
sented  to  him  that  the  priory  of  Pittenweem  was  not  con 
ventual,  but  only  a  small  cell  or  chapel  of  the  church  of 
St.  Andrews,  whose  annual  revenues  did  not  exceed  a 
hundred  pounds  sterling,  therefore  the  Pope  annexed  the 
Priory  for  ever  as  a  mensal  possession  of  the  archbishops 
of  St.  Andrews.2 

In  1479  an  Act  was  passed  in  Parliament  ratifying  all 
donations  and  liberties  granted  to  the  Church  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  all  annexations  of  benefices  made  by  the 
Pope  in  favour  of  said  See,  "  and  thair  incontinent  raiss 
dene  Waltere  Dauidsone,  prioure  of  Pettinweme,  and  pro- 
testit  that  the  said  graunt  of  oure  Sourane  lordis  suld  be  na 
preiudice  to  him  nor  his  said  prioury  of  Pettinweme  for  his 
tyme,  the  quhilk  the  said  maist  Eeaverend  faider  William 
Archbischop  of  Saint  Androis  than  present,  grantit  that  the 
saidis  unionis  nor  annexationis  suld  be  na  preiudice  to  the 
said  prioure  of  Pettinweme,  nor  to  nane  utheris,  being  in 
ony  benefice  unit  or  annexit  as  said  is,  for  thair  tymes." J 

The  annexation  to  the  See  of  St.  Andrews  does  not, 

1  The  plan  of  having  a  bishop  living  with  the  archbishop  for  assisting  him 
in  his  functions  is  deserving  of  notice,  and  perhaps  of  imitation. 

2  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxv. 

3  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  129. 


XXX  PREFACE. 

however,  appear  to  have  been  of  long  continuance,  if  indeed 
it  was  ever  acted  on,  and  we  soon  afterwards  find  Prior 
John  Kowle  disposing  of  the  patrimony  of  the  Priory  with 
out  reference  to  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  simply 
with  consent  of  the  priors  of  St.  Andrews,  to  whom  the 
house  of  May  had  always  been  subject  since  its  re-acquisi 
tion  from  the  monks  of  Keading. 

The  superiority  of  the  Priory  of  St  Andrews  had  been 
long  recognised,  and  the  charters  granted  by  John  Kowle 
set  forth  the  fact.  But  in  the  year  1549  he  was  cited  to 
appear  in  the  Chapter-house  of  St.  Andrews  "  ad  faciendum 
et  prestandum  debitam  obedienciam  nobis,  tanquam  suo 
superiori,  juxta  tenorem  primevi  erectionis  et  fundationis 
dicti  prioratus  dc  Pettynweyme,  ac  regulam  diui  Augustini, 
sub  pena  suspensionis  a  divinis,  ct  aliis  censuris  ecclesi- 
asticis.''' 

It  is  probable  that  this  may  have  led  to  the  renunciation 
by  Kowle,  in  the  following  year,  to  the  Commendator,  of  all 
separate  rights,  and  the  use  of  a  seal,  unless  when  fortified 
with  that  of  the  convent  of  St.  Andrews.2 

It  is  plain  that  the  Prior  of  Pittenweem  had  already 
seen  the  necessity  of  relying  on  a  stronger  arm  than  his 
own  for  protecting  what  remained  of  the  patrimony  of  his 
House.  In  1543  he  granted  to  William  Dischintoun  of 
Ardross  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Grangemuir,  which  sets 
forth  the  many  benefits  conferred  by  him  on  the  Convent, 
and  then  indicates  what  was  expected  of  him  amid  the  "  Lu- 

1   Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxvii.  2  Idem,  p.  xciv. 


PREFACE.  XXXI 

theran  heresies  and  the  corruptions  of  the  time  :"— "  Ac  pro 
ecclesiastice  libertatis  et  sacre  religionis  observantia,  tuitione, 
manutenentione,  et  defensione,  hoc  instante  tempore  pericu- 
loso,  lutheranis  heresibus  undique  pullulantibus,  et  liberta- 
tem  ecclesiasticam  ac  omnem  sacre  religionis  obseruantiam 
et  institutionem  penitus  eneruare  et  subuertere  nitentibus."1 

In  the  prior's  charter  to  the  burgh  of  Pittenweem,  in 
1547,  confirming  its  erection  into  a  royal  burgh,  one  of 
his  ostensible  motives  for  granting  it  is  declared  to  be,  that 
"  ecclesiastica  libertas  ab  illius  inuasoribus  illam  subuertere 
conantibus  illesa  semper  et  preseruata  remaneat." : 

It  was  partly  with  the  view  of  strengthening  the  prior's 
position  that  he  got  his  lands  erected  into  a  Barony. 

In  1526  King  James  V.,  by  a  charter  in  favour  of  John 
Rowle  and  his  convent,  erected  all  the  lands  of  the  Priory 
into  a  Barony,  to  be  called  the  Barony  of  Pittenweem,  and 
he  of  new  erected  the  town  of  Pittenweem  into  a  burgh  of 
barony,  as  had  been  done  by  his  predecessor  King  James  III. 

In  the  year  1540  Eowle  received  another  royal  charter, 
in  which  the  King  narrates  that  the  "  priory  of  May  and 
Pittenweem"  is  of  small  importance,  and  its  revenues  arise 
from  the  honest  labours  of  poor  fishers  living  in  the 
burgh  and  barony  of  Pittenweem ;  and  also  that  he, 
wishing  the  increase  of  religious  men  in  the  monastery  of 
Pittenweem,  and  that  divine  service  may  be  daily  per 
formed  ;  as  also  that  mass  and  matins  with  music  are 
sung,  and  suffrages  for  the  King  and  his  Consort  are  daily 

1  Registr.  Chart,  de  Pittenweem,  p.  124.  2  Idem,  p.  215. 


XXX  PREFACE. 

however,  appear  to  have  been  of  long  continuance,  if  indeed 
it  was  ever  acted  on,  and  we  soon  afterwards  find  Prior 
John  Rowle  disposing  of  the  patrimony  of  the  Priory  with 
out  reference  to  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  simply 
with  consent  of  the  priors  of  St.  Andrews,  to  whom  the 
house  of  May  had  always  been  subject  since  its  re-acquisi 
tion  from  the  monks  of  Reading. 

The  superiority  of  the  Priory  of  St  Andrews  had  been 
lono-  recognised,  and  the  charters  granted  by  John  Rowle 
set  forth  the  fact.  But  in  the  year  1549  he  was  cited  to 
appear  in  the  Chapter-house  of  St.  Andrews  "  ad  faciendum 
et  prestandum  dcbitam  obedienciam  nobis,  tanquam  suo 
superiori,  juxta  tcnorem  primevi  erectionis  et  fundationis 
dicti  prioratus  de  Pettynweyme,  ac  regulam  diui  Augustini, 
sub  pena  suspensions  a  divinis,  et  aliis  censuris  ecclesi- 

asticis." 

It  is  probable  that  this  may  have  led  to  the  renunciation 
by  Rowle,  in  the  following  year,  to  the  Commendator,  of  all 
separate  rights,  and  the  use  of  a  seal,  unless  when  fortified 
with  that  of  the  convent  of  St.  Andrews.2 

It  is  plain  that  the  Prior  of  Pittenweem  had  already 
seen  the  necessity  of  relying  on  a  stronger  arm  than  his 
own  for  protecting  what  remained  of  the  patrimony  of  his 
House.  In  1543  he  granted  to  William  Dischintoun  of 
Ardross  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Grangemuir,  which  sets 
forth  the  many  benefits  conferred  by  him  on  the  Convent, 
and  then  indicates  what  was  expected  of  him  amid  the  "  Lu- 

1   Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  Ixxxvii.  2  Idem,  p.  xciv. 


PREFACE.  XXXI 

theran  heresies  and  the  corruptions  of  the  time  :"-— "  Ac  pro 
ecclesiastice  libertatis  et  sacre  religionis  observantia,  tuitione, 
manutenentione,  et  defensione,  hoc  instante  tempore  pericu- 
loso,  lutheranis  heresibus  undique  pullulantibus,  et  liberta- 
tem  ecclesiasticam  ac  omnem  sacre  religionis  obseruantiam 
et  institutionem  penitus  eneruare  et  subuertere  nitentibus."1 

In  the  prior's  charter  to  the  burgh  of  Pittenweem,  in 
1547,  confirming  its  erection  into  a  royal  burgh,  one  of 
his  ostensible  motives  for  granting  it  is  declared  to  be,  that 
"  ecclesiastica  libertas  ab  illius  inuasoribus  illam  subuertere 
conantibus  illesa  semper  et  preseruata  remaneat."  : 

It  was  partly  with  the  view  of  strengthening  the  prior's 
position  that  he  got  his  lands  erected  into  a  Barony. 

In  1526  King  James  V.,  by  a  charter  in  favour  of  John 
Eowle  and  his  convent,  erected  all  the  lands  of  the  Priory 
into  a  Barony,  to  be  called  the  Barony  of  Pittenweem,  and 
he  of  new  erected  the  town  of  Pittenweem  into  a  burgh  of 
barony,  as  had  been  done  by  his  predecessor  King  James  III. 

In  the  year  1540  Rowle  received  another  royal  charter, 
in  which  the  King  narrates  that  the  "  priory  of  May  and 
Pittenweem"  is  of  small  importance,  and  its  revenues  arise 
from  the  honest  labours  of  poor  fishers  living  in  the 
burgh  and  barony  of  Pittenweem ;  and  also  that  he, 
wishing  the  increase  of  religious  men  in  the  monastery  of 
Pittenweem,  and  that  divine  service  may  be  daily  per 
formed  ;  as  also  that  mass  and  matins  with  music  are 
sung,  and  suffrages  for  the  King  and  his  Consort  are  daily 

1  Registr.  Chart,  cle  Pittenweem,  p.  124.  2  Idem,  p.  215. 


XXX 11  PREFACE. 

offered  by  the  said  prior  and  his  convent ;  therefore,  and  in 
partial  recompense  of  the  great  expenses  incurred  by  the  prior 
in  the  parts  of  France,1  he  of  new  conveys  to  him  and  his 
convent  the  lands  forming  the  patrimony  of  the  monastery, 
to  be  held  as  the  free  barony  of  Pittenweem,  and  erects 
both  Pittenweem  and  Anstruther  into  burghs  of  barony.2 

Under  Howie's  administration,  the  lands  which  had 
originally  been  granted  to  the  house  of  the  Isle  of  May, 
and  had  continued  in  its  possession  since  the  twelfth  cen 
tury,  were  mostly  alienated.  The  deeds  by  which  he  effected 
this  are  recorded  in  a  chartulary  now  in  the  charter-room 
at  Elie  House. 

They  commence  in  1532,  and  bear  to  be  granted  by 
"  John,  Prior  of  the  monastery  of  Pittenweem  and  con 
vent  thereof,  with  consent  of  Patrick,  Prior  of  the 
metropolitan  church  of  St.  Andrews."  In  1540  the  style 
is,  "  with  consent  of  James,  perpetual  Commendator  of 
St.  Andrews  and  convent  thereof/'  and  the  seals  of  both 
monasteries  are  affixed  to  the  deeds.  At  times  the 
deeds  bear  to  be  granted  with  consent  of  the  chapter 
of  St.  Andrews,  as  "  superiors  of  Pittenweem  in  that 
part,"3 

1  He  went  again  to  France  in    1550,  with  the  prior  of  St.  Andrews  as 
one  of  his  adherents. — (Privy  Seal  Register  in  Chalmers'  Life  of  Queen  Mary, 
vol.  ii.  p.  280.) 

2  Registr.  Chart,  de  Pittenweem,  p.  291. 

3  This  chartulary  is  a  large  folio  volume  of  parchment,  containing  332 
pages.      It  wants  a  leaf  at  the  beginning,  and  one  or  more  at  the  end,  and 
others  have  been  injured   by  being  pared.      The  deeds  do  not  occur  in  the 


PREFACE.  XXX111 

On  5th  August  1550,  James,  perpetual  Commendator 
of  St.  Andrews,  narrating  the  admission  by  John  Kowle, 
"  Prior  of  May  or  Pettynweme"  and  his  convent,  that  the 
said  priory  for  many  years  has  been  and  is  a  cell  subject 
to  the  priory  of  St.  Andrews,  and  ought  to  depend  from 
it  as  a  daughter  from  her  mother,  in  terms  of  the  union 
of  the  said  priory  to  that  of  St.  Andrews,  made  of  old 
by  William  Eraser,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews ;  and  that 
the  said  John  had  renounced  in  favour  of  the  Com 
mendator  and  his  convent,  all  privileges  and  rights  re 
ceived  from  the  Holy  See  which  might  prejudice  their 
jurisdiction  over  the  said  priory  of  Pittenweem  ;  and,  more 
over,  had  renounced  the  use  of  his  own  proper  seal,  unless 
appended  with  the  common  seal  of  the  convent  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  that  the  said  Prior  and  his  convent  had 
professed  real  and  actual  obedience,  according  to  the  rule 
of  Saint  Augustine ; — therefore  he,  the  said  Commendator, 
took  under  his  protection  and  special  maintenance  the  said 
priory  of  Pettynweme,  its  vassals,  tenants,  churches,  lands, 
and  fishings,  agreeing  to  defend  its  rights  as  his  own,  and 
concluding  with  an  exhortation  to  James,  commendator  of 
Melrose  and  Kelso;  Eobert,  commendator  of  Holyroodhouse ; 
and  John,  commendator  of  Coldingham,  his  brothers-ger- 
man,  and  sons  of  King  James  V.,  in  like  manner  to  defend 
and  maintain  the  said  prior  and  convent.1 

order  of  their  dates.     The  first  is  dated  3d  March  1533,  the  second  is  dated 
llth  November  1540,  and  the  5th  is  dated  4th  April  1532. 
1  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  xciv. 

c 


PREFACE. 

On  the  same  day,  James,  Commcndator  of  St.  Andrews, 
granted1  "  dilectis  nostris  clericis  sen  scolasticis  et 
studentibus,"  James  Rowle,  John  Rowle,  William  Eowlc, 
and  Ninian  Eowlc,  for  their  food  and  clothing,  and  for 
keeping  them  at  the  schools,  in  order  that  they  may 
become  learned  men,  an  annual  pension  of  two  hundred 
mcrks,  to  be  paid  until  they  should  be  provided  with  bene 
fices  amounting  to  that  sum  in  value,  commencing  so  soon 
as  the  commcndator  or  some  other  canon  of  St.  Andrews 
shall  be  peaceably  put  in  possession  of  the  priory  of  Pit- 
tenweem,  by  the  resignation  of  John  Eowle,  the  present 
prior  thereof;  and  until  the  said  students  should  reach 
the  age  of  twenty,  they  were  to  be  content  with  com 
petent  food  and  clothing  in  place  of  their  pensions.2 

On  the  2d  September  1552  John  Eowle,  who  is  now 
styled     "  usufructuar"     of     the     priory    of    Pittynweem, 

i  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  xcv. 

-  Tin-  reputation  of  incontinency  ascribed  to  the  Prior  of  Pittenweem  by 
his  contemporaries  set-ins  to  have  been  deserved.  Sir  James  Melville  records 
a  speech  of  the  Laird  of  Grange,  the  royal  treasurer,  made  to  James  V.,  in 
which  he  alleged  of  the  Prior,  that  he  u  was  a  manifest  forcer  of  wemen,  and 
the  pretest  defouler  of  wyues  and  maidnes  that  was  in  Scotland." — (Memoirs, 
p.  GO,  Bann.  Club  edit.)  The  four  youths  for  whom  the  future  regent  of 
Scotland  here  provided  pensions  were  the  bastards  of  the  prior  of  Pittenweem. 
John  and  James  were  legitimated  on  the  2 4th  February  1541,  and  William 
and  Ninian  on  the  18th  May  1546.  That  the,  prior  had  tastes  of  a  more 
commendable  character  we  may  infer  from  the  following  entry  at  the  bottom 
of  a  page  of  one  of  the  two  volumes  of  Maitland  MSS.  in  the  Pepysian  Lib 
rary,  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge  :— "  Liber  Cronicarum  Regum  et  gestorum 
Scotorum  pro  Domino  Johanne  Eonll  priore  de  Pettinweym  alias  Mayo." 


PREFACE.  XXXV 


granted  a  lease  of  nineteen  years  to  James,  commendator 
of  St.  Andrews  and  Pittenweem,  of  "  all  and  haill  our  place 
and  priory  of  Pettynweme,  with  all  profitts,  emolumentis, 
and     commoditeies    pertenying    or    that    any    way    may 
perteyn  theirto,  with    the    haill    personage    and  vicariage 
of    our    paroche     kyrk     of    Anstrothir,    teynd    scheiffis, 
fyschingis,  fysche,  and  othir  oblaciounis  and  emulomentis 
thairof,  with  the  personage    of   our  kyrk   of   the    Kynde, 
and    all    otheris    commoditeies    and    profittis    pertenying 
thairto  ;   and  als  the  haill  profittis,  maillis,  fermes,  siluer, 
and    wictellis,    and    all    other    deweteis ;    togydder    wyth 
cayne    caponis,  guis,    cunyngis,   pultreis    and  foulis ;    and 
with  all  other  dewetieis,  baith  of  our  barrony  and  landis 
of  Pettynweme  and  Eynde ;    and  als  the  111  of  May,  with 
the     haill    pertinence,    teynd    salt,    custummes,     onlayis, 
baith    of   our   thoune  and    pannis    and    barrony  foirsaid ; 
with     all    othir    deweteies,    profittis,    and    commoditeies 
perteneyirig  or  that  ony  maner   of  way  may  perteyne  to 
said  priory  and  place  of  Pettynweme,  outhir  be  propertie  or 
outhir  casualiteis  quhatsumeuir,"  "Pay and  and  delyuerand 
yeirlie  and  frelie  within  the  cyttie  of  Sanct  Androis,  during 
the  said  space  of  nyneteyne  yeris,  the  sowme  of  four  hundreth 
poundes,  gud  usuall  mone  of  Scotland,  togidder  witht  tuentie- 
fyif  chelderis    of  wittelis — viz.    twa    chelderis  of  quheit, 
sax  chelderis  of  bair,  four  chelderis  and  aucht  bollis  meill, 
twelff  chelderis  and  aucht  bollis  aitis/'  "And  attour  the 
said  James  commendatour,  sal  bait,  repair,  and  vphald  the 
said  abbay  and  place  of  Pettinweme  sufficientlie  during 


XXXvl  PREFACE. 

the  saidis  space;  and  als  sail  susteyne  and  vphald  the 
conuent  of  the  samyn  in  mone  and  victuallis,  logcing,  and 
vthir  thingis  necessar,  as  thai  haif  now  presentlie,  and 
conforme  to  tliair  chartour  quhilkis  thai  haif  of  us  ;"  "  and 
alsua  becauss  we  haiff  sett,  [and]  be  thir  presentis  settis, 
to  the  said  James,  Commendatour,  all  and  haill  our  place 
and  palice  and  Priory  of  Pettynweme,  with  the  pertinence 
foirsaidis,  to  the  said  James,  [he]  is  and  sail  be  contentit 
that  we  haif  the  vse  of  his  palice  of  Petlaithy,  with  the 
yardis  and  orchartis  of  the  samyn,  quhen  we  sail  think 
expedient  to  mak  residence  thairintill." ] 

After  this  time  the  deeds  run  in  the  name  of  "  James, 
perpetual  Commendator  of  Pittenweem;"  or  at  times,  "  of 
Pittenweem  and  St.  Andrews,"  with  consent  of  the  Chapter 
of  St.  Andrews,  his  superiors  in  that  part  "  prioratus  sive 
celle  Pettinweme  alias  Mayo  nuncupate."2 

On  30th  July  1558  a  charter  is  granted  by  Joannes 
Wynrame  supprior  Sancti  Anclree  et  commissarius  specialis 

1  Appendix  to  the  Preface,  p.  c.     >  ; 

-  A  few  of  the  charters,  granted  by  the  Prior  of  St.  Andrews  as  Commendator 
of  Pittenweem,  are  recorded  in  the  Elie  Chartulaiy  already  described  ;  but 

most  of  the  deeds  granted  by  him  appear  in  a  separate  register,  entitled  : 

"  Registram  Cartaram  et  aliorum  munimentorum  terrarum  prioratus  de  Pettin- 
weyme,  incipiens  in  anno  domini  1553  per  Reuerendum  in  Christo  patrem  et 
dominum  Jacobum  ejusdem  prioratus  et  Sancti  Andree  Commendatarium." 
This  occurs  in  a  large  volume,  written  on  paper,  now  in  the  Advocates' 
Library  (17.  1.  3.)  which  contains  a  Register  of  the  Charters  of  the  Priory  of 
St.  Andrews,  beginning  in  1554,  and  a  Register  of  the  Charters  of  the  Arch 
bishopric  of  St.  Andrews,  which  commences  in  1553.  The  part  relating  to 
Pittenweem  extends  from  fol.  198  to  fol.  296  of  the  volume. 


PREFACE.  XXXvii 

nobilis  et  multum  in  Christo  reverend!  domini  Jacob!  nunc 
existentis  in  Grallia,  perpetue  commendatarii  prioratus  de 
Pettenweme.1 

In  1559,  and  subsequently  down  to  1565,  when  they 
terminate,  the  Charters  bear  to  be  granted  by  "  James,  com- 
mendator,"  in  his  own  name.  The  last  deed  is  dated  26th 
May  1565,  and  is  a  grant  of  a  pension  of  fifty  marks  "to 
our  beluffit  seruitor  Walter  Melvill  elder,  in  respect  of  his 
services  in  divers  years  past,  and  of  his  age."'2 

We  next  find  the  title  of  prior  of  Pittenweem  in  the 
person  of  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendreich,  the  friend  of 
Bothwell,  and  infamous  for  his  share  in  the  murder  of  the 
late  King.  This  man,  who  was  governor  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  was  induced  to  treat  with  the  Kegent  Murray  for 
its  surrender,  and  one  of  the  stipulations  which  he  made 
was,  that  he  should  receive  a  gift  of  the  Priory  of  Pitten 
weem.3 

Balfour  was  forfeited  in  1571,  and  in  1579  an  Act  of 
Parliament  was  passed  in  favour  of  the  feuars  and  tacksmen 
of  lands  and  teinds  under  him.4  In  1574  James  Haly- 
burton  is  styled  Commendator  of  Pittenweem.5  In  1583 
William  Stewart,  Captain  of  the  King's  Guard,  second  son 

1  Registrum,  fol.  285.     The  Commendator  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
sent  to  France  to  be  present  at  the  Queen's  marriage  to  the  Dauphin. — (Acts 
of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  504.) 

2  Registrum,  fol.  296. 

3  Historic  of  King  James  the  Sext,  p.  1 8. 

4  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  167. 

5  Idem,  vol.  iii.  pp.  89,  418. 


xxxviii  PREFACE. 


of  Thomas  Stewart  of  Galstoun,  obtained  a  gift  under 
the  Great  Seal,  of  the  priory  and  lands  of  Pittenweem, 
on  the  resignation  of  James  Halyburton,  provost  of  Dun 
dee,  late  prior,  and  was  styled  eommendator  of  Pitten- 


weem.1 


In  1606  the  lands  were  erected  into  a  temporal  lord 
ship  in  favour  of  Frederick,  son  of  William  Stewart,  with 
the  title  of  Lord  Pittenweem. 

The  greater  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the  lands  of  the 
priory,  had,  however,  been  already  alienated,  and  what  now 
remained  consisted  in  rights  of  superiority. 

Tli us,  the  lands  of  Kynd,  which  under  the  name  of  Ryn- 
dalgro.s  had  been  granted  by  David  I.  to  the  monastery  of 
Reading,  and  on  which  a  cell  for  monks  of  the  isle  of  May 
was  erected,  were  feued  out  in  1535  and  1542  to  George 
and  John  Moncreiff,  the  tenants,  on  the  narrative  that  the 
lands  had  been  wasted  by  violent  inundations  of  the  rivers 
Tay  and  Earn,  in  resisting  which  the  tenants  had  been  put 
to  much  trouble  and  expense.'2 

1    Regist.  Mag.  Sigill.  lib.  xxxv.  No.  715. 

-  Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  pp.  10,  99,  14th  November  1548.  Peter 
Moncreif,  who  is  described  as  son  and  heir  of  Hugh  Moncreif  of  Easter  Rynd, 
and  of  the  age  of  twenty-two  years,  appeared  in  the  chapter-house  of  Pittenweem, 
"  Et  ibidem  palain  exposuit  se  membris  impotentem  inabilem  et  debilem  ad 
serviendum  supreme  domine  nostre  regine,  rei  publice,  et  nobis  domino  supe- 
riori."  He  therefore  resigned  the  lands  in  favour  of  his  brother  James  Mon 
creif,  and  Margaret  Tyrie  his  wife,  subject  to  the  liferent  right  of  his  mother 
Elizabeth  Elphinstoune  (Idem,  p.  196).  On  18th  October  1542,  John,  Prior 
of  Pittenweem,  and  convent  thereof,  presented  to  Cardinal  David  Beaton, 


PREFACE.  XXXIX 

Maysheills,  granted  to  the  monks  of  May  by  John  Fitz- 
michael,  the  reputed  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Wemyss, 
was  feued  out  to  William  Cockburn  of  that  ilk.1 

The  croft  at  Bele,  which  had  been  granted  by  the  Earl 
of  Dunbar,  was  feued  out,  in  1553,  to  Robert  Hector  and 
his  spouse,  under  the  name  of  the  Belheuyne  Croft,  or  the 
Monk's  Croft." 

The  lands  of  Lingo,  granted  to  the  monks  of  May  by 
Eobert  of  London,  son  of  William  the  Lion,  were  feued  out 
in  two  halves — the  first,  in  1534,  to  George  Berth  wick  and 
Elizabeth  Lindsay,  his  spouse;  and  the  other,  in  1537,  to 
Adam  Wood,  of  Largo,  and  Alisone  Hume,  his  spouse.3 

The  lands  of  Petother,  which  the  House  of  May  received 
from  King  William  the  Lion,  were  feued  out,  under  the 
name  of  Pittoter,  with  others,  to  John  Oliphant  and  Cath 
erine  Huldie,  his  spouse,  in  1534.4 

The  Isle  of  May,  on  which  the  priory  had  been  erected  in 
the  time  of  David  I.,  was  feued  out  in  1549  to  Patrick  Lear- 
month  of  Dairsy,  Provost  of  St.  Andrews ;  and  the  deed  of 
conveyance,  which  contains  an  epitome  of  the  history  of  the 
convent,  is  printed  in  the  appendix  to  the  preface  (p. 
Ixxxix.) 

It  has  been  already  stated  that  the  priory  on  the  island 
continued  to  be  occupied  till  the  time  of  its  acquisition  by 

Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  for  collation  to  the  perpetual  vicarage  of  their 
parish  church  of  Rynd,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Mr.  John  Mailwill,  Sir  John 
Lamb,  Priest  (Registrmn  de  Pittenweem,  p.  98). 

1  Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  p.  9.  2  Idem,    p.  316. 

3   Idem,  pp.  6,  15.  '1   Idem,  p.  16. 


xl  PREFACE. 

the  monks  of  St.  Andrews,  when  it  seems  to  have  been 
deserted,  and  a  priory  at  Pittenweem,  erected  on  land  be 
longing  to  the  monks,  was  substituted  for  it. 

Although  this  new  house  came  to  supersede  the  earlier 
establishment  on  the  May,  and  usurped  its  name,  it  has  been 
seen  that  it  was  really  the  old  foundation  with  another  title. 

In  the  deed  by  which  the  Isle  of  May  was  eonveyed  to 
Patrick  Learmonth,  the  granter  John  Roull  is  styled  "  Prior 
of  Pittenweem  ;"  but  to  show  the  identity  of  the  later  with 
the  earlier  establishment,  there  is  a  significant  reservation 
"  of  the  name  and  jurisdiction  of  our  monastery  of  May, 
thence  wont  to  be  so  called  in  token  of  superiority  of  the 
said  island  in  all  time  coming." 

The  prior  alleges  as  motives  for  the  alienation  of  the 
island,  its  insular  situation,  at  a  distance  from  himself,  yield 
ing  little  or  no  revenue,  and  that  on  the  outbreak  of  hostili 
ties  the  place  was  wont  to  be  seized  by  the  enemy,  and  was 
thus  rendered  a  sterile  and  useless  possession  of  the  monas 
tery.  He  therefore  granted  the  island — which  he  describes 
as  now  waste,  and  spoiled  by  rabbits  from  which  the  prin 
cipal  revenue  used  to  accrue,  but  of  which  the  warrens  were 
now  completely  destroyed  and  the  place  ruined  by  the 
English — together  with  the  right  of  patronage  of  the  church 
on  the  island,  and  of  presenting  a  chaplain  to  continue  divine 
service  therein,  out  of  reverence  for  the  relics  and  sepulchres 
of  the  saints  resting  in  the  island,  and  for  the  reception 
of  pilgrims  and  their  oblations,  according  to  the  use  of  old 
times,  and  even  within  memory  of  man. 


n 


XT  TO 


10   i 
SCALE    OF 


10  i  S'l 

ill      I L 


INSIDE.  SOUTH    END. 


ELEVATIONS     OF'  ST    ADR 


,  >      --- 

•v*  ->-l        /        !  'flQKT'*   '( 

7fc    - 

}'•••-./• 

•         '  ; 


EAST     ELEVATION. 


•,  vy^^.^^-r-^-y   ;, IX*—T£ 


r^r^r^'sL    j 


SECTION    SHOWING    INSIDE    OT     BACK    WALL 


•     •          ' 


INSIDE.   NORTH    END. 


J40  FEET  . 


MS      CHAPEL       ISLE    OF    MAY. 


1 1  T  H  '.»      7  0     T  h  £      A  U  E  E  M  .       E  D  I  N 


PREFACE.  xli 

This  statement  concurs  very  much  with  what  we  find 
in  the  legend  of  St.  Adrian  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen,1 
where  it  is  said  that  the  stately  monastery  of  stone  which 
had  been  erected  on  the  island  at  an  early  time  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  ravages  of  the  English,  but  that  there 
yet  remained  a  church,  which  was  resorted  to  by  the  faith 
ful  on  account  of  the  frequent  miracles  there  wrought,  and 
where  especially  barren  women,  coming  in  the  hope  of 
thereby  becoming  fruitful,  were  not  disappointed.'2  It  is 
added  that  there  is  yet  a  cemetery  where  the  bodies  of 
many  saints  and  martyrs  repose. 

The  monastery  on  the  island,  described  in  the  Breviary, 
probably  was  not  restored  after  the  devastation  alluded 
to,  and  may  then  have  been  deserted  for  the  new  establish 
ment  at  Pittenweem,  while  the  chapel,  which  was  main 
tained  out  of  reverence  for  St.  Adrian  and  other  saints 
there  interred,  and  for  the  devotions  and  offerings  of  the 
many  pilgrims  who  frequented  their  shrines,  was  doubt 
less  the  building,  of  which  a  shattered  fragment  still 
remains. 

This  reverence  attracted  to  the  May  the  devout  of  all 

1  Breviar.  Aberdonen.  Part.  Hyemal.,  fol.  Ixii.     See  also  Camerarius  de 
Scotorum  Fortitudine,  p.  110. 

2  Robert  Gordon  of  Straloch,  in  his  description  of  the  Isle  of  May,  thus 
refers  to  its  reputed  gift  of  fertility  to  barren  women  :  "  Dicata  olim  fuit  S. 
Adriano,  ibique  fuit  sacellum,  et  monachorum  conventus,  ubi  steriles  femince 
annuatim   D.  Adrianum   salutantes,  inde    redeuntes,  puerperse    devenerunt," 
adding,  with  allowable  caution — "  An  sanctitas  loci  illud  causaverit  judicent 
sapientes." — (Blaeu's  Atlas  of  Scotland,  p.  91.) 


xlii 


PREFACE. 


ranks.  Among  these  was  the  royal  pilgrim  James  IV., 
who  within  a  fortnight  of  his  fall  on  the  fatal  field  of 
Flodden,  granted  to  his  favoured  friend,  Sir  Andrew  Wood 
of  Largo,  a  charter1  erecting  his  lands  of  Largo  and  others 
into  a  free  barony,  with  the  following  return  for  the  lands 
of  Fawfeilde  and  Frostleys  in  the  barony  of  Eires — viz. 
that  the  grantee  and  his  heirs  should  accompany  the  King 
and  Queen,  and  their  successors,  on  their  pilgrimages  to  the 
Isle  of  May  whenever  they  should  be  required.  There  was 
a  hermitage  on  the  island,  and  its  occupant  frequently 
received  alms  from  the  King  on  his  visits  to  the  island. 
In  the  Treasurer's  Accounts  are  entered  the  payments  made 
to  him  in  June  1508  and  August  1505.  Three  years  later 
the  hermit  received  a  much  larger  gift  than  on  former  occa 
sions,  the  reason  of  which  may  be  inferred  from  the  circum 
stance  recorded  that  at  this  time  "  he  brocht  ane  selch  to 
the  King." 

This  charter  in  the  Register  of  the  Great  Seal  is  dated  on  21st  August 
151 3,  and  the  King  was  slain  on  the  9th  September  following.  The  inductive 
clause  is  in  the  following  terms  :  "  Et  pro  special!  fauore  quern  gerimus  erga 
dictum  Andream  et  pro  ipsius  bono  et  gratuito  seruicio  nobis  tarn  tempore 
pacis  quam  guerre  impenso,  et  signanter  pro  custodia  castri  ncstri  de  Dunbar 
tempore  quo  classis  ingens  mimicorum  nostrorum  Anglicoruin  eidem 
obsidionem  dederunt  et  pro  edificacione  atque  policia  per  ipsum  in  eodem 
facta,  ac  pro  nonnullis  alijs  bonis  causis  et  considerationibus  ad  hoc  nos 
moventibus-" 

The  clause  referred  to  in  the  text  is  as  follows  :  "  Et  pro  dictis  terris  de 
Fawfeilde  et  Frostleys  dictus  Andreas  et  heredes  sui  eundo  in  pregrinationem 
nobiscum  et  cum  carissima  consorte  nostra  et  successoribus  nostris  ad  Insulam 
de  Mayo  cum  ad  hoc  requisiti  fuerint." 


PREFACE.  xliii 

The  royal  offerings  to  the  priest  on  the  Isle  of  May, 
ministering  at  St.  Adrian's  Chapel,  are  recorded  with  equal 
detail,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  extracts  printed  in  Note  B. 

The  King's  pilgrimages  to  the  most  noted  of  the  Scot 
tish  shrines  were  frequent.  To  the  Isle  of  May  he  often 
sailed,  as  a  convenient  place  of  rendezvous,  either  to  meet 
or  to  convoy  his  friends  ;l  but  on  these  occasions  he  com 
bined,  with  other  ends,  his  usual  devotional  practices.  The 
entries  in  the  treasurer's  accounts  enable  us  to  trace  the 
King's  route  on  these  expeditions,  and  his  mode  of  tra 
velling. 

In  1490  the  King  passed  in  a  boat  from  Leith  to  May. 
In  1503  he  landed  at  Anstruther,  and  payments  were  made 
for  the  boat  which  carried  him  to  the  shore,  and  for  another 
"  that  had  the  clerkis  of  the  Kingis  Chapell  to  Maii  to  sing 
the  mes  thair." 

The  priests  of  Anstruther  were  paid  for  saying  "  ane 

1  "  1506.  In  this  symmcr  ane  greit  and  costly  ship,  quliilk  had  bene 
apoun  the  Kingis  expensis,  was  compleit,  and  sett  furth  into  the  raid  of  Leith, 
the  sevint  of  Julii  ;  and  the  King  salit  him  self  into  her  to  the  vie  of  Maii  in 
the  firth,  and  was  drevin  in  agane  with  storme." 

"  The  Archediene  of  St.  Androis  and  Sir  Anthony  Darsye  wes  send  in 
ambassadrie  to  the  King  of  France  be  sey,  quha  departit  the  xxvii  day  of  Maii 
[1508],  and  the  King  convoyit  thame  to  the  Yle  of  May  in  the  firth  be  sey." — 
Bishop  Lesley's  History  of  Scotland,  pp.  74-78.  Edinburgh,  1830. 

At  an  earlier  period  the  island  was  visited  by  Mary  of  Gueldres,  who,  on 
her  voyage  to  Scotland  in  June  1449,  to  become  the  queen  of  James  II.,  an 
chored  near  the  isle  of  May,  "  where  then  stood  a  hermitage  and  a  chapel 
sacred  to  St.  Andrew  [1.  Adrian].  Having  paid  her  devotion,  the  Queen  pro 
ceeded  to  Leith." — The  History  of  Scotland  by  Pinkerton,  vol.  i.  p.  208. 


Xliv  PREFACE. 

trentale  of  messis  of  Sanct  Nicholas."  The  priests  of  Crail 
also  got  a  payment,  and  an  entry  occurs  of  "the  Kinges 
offerand  thair  at  the  mess  and  on  the  bred."  On  the  same 
day,  but  later,  the  King's  offering  was  made  at  St.  Monans, 
and  additional  entries  occur  of  his  Majestie's  "  offerand  on 
the  bred  thair,"  "  to  the  Preistis  and  Freris  thair,"  and  "  to 
the  Preist  that  sang  the  mes,  be  the  Kingis  command." 

About  the  same  time  a  payment  was  made  to  "  Kobert 
Bertoune,  marinare,1  that  salit  the  litill  schip  with  the  King 
to  Mail,"  and  "  to  the  Preistis  to  say  thre  trentales  of  messis 
thair." 

On  29th  July  1505  the  Treasurer  enters  a  payment  "to 
the  King  himself,  in  his  avn  purss,  quhen  he  passit  to  saill" 
"  to  the  men  that  rowit  the  King  on  burd  'to  the  schippes 
quht-n  he  salyt  to  Mail ;"  and  on  the  following  day,  "  to  the 
men  that  rowit  the  King  fra  his  schippes  to  Maii,  and  to 
the  schippes  agane."  On  the  1st  of  August  we  hear  of  the 
"  botemen  that  rowit  the  King  fra  Caraill  to  Maii,  and  fra 
Maii  to  Caraill;"  and  payments  are  made  to  the  "Kude 
preist  of  Carale,"  and  to  Sir  Symon,  "  ane  Preist  of  Caraill, 
of  belcher,  quhar  the  King  dynyt ;"  as  also  to  the  "  botemen 
that  brocht  the  Kingis  stuf,  and  the  maister  cuke  with  the 
Kingis  soupcr  fra  the  schip  to  Maii,  and  fra  Maii  to  the 

1  This  "  mariner,"  as  well  as  his  father  and  brother,  was  celebrated  for 
his  naval  exploits.  He  acquired  the  lands  of  Over  Barnton  in  1507  ;  and 
as  Sir  Robert  Barton  he  became  successively  Comptroller  of  the  Exchequer, 
Lord  High  Treasurer,  and  Master  of  the  Quinzie  House. — Crawford's  Lives  of 
Officers  of  State,  p.  373.  Edinburgh,  1726. 


PREFACE. 

schip  agane."  Again,  on  the  22d  of  August,  the  Abbot  of 
Cambuskenneth  got  repayment  of  a  sum  "  quhilk  he  laid 
down  to  the  menstrales  in  the  Kingis  schip  quhan  scho  wes 
at  Mail." 

On  10th  July  of  the  following  year,  entries  are  made 
for  "the  Kingis  offerand  in  his  tua  candillis  in  Mali," 
and  "  the  Kingis  offerand  on  the  bred  thair."  On  the  30th 
of  the  same  year  a  payment  occurs  for  "the  King's 
offerand  in  Mail/'  and  "  the  Quene's  offerand  be  the  Kingis 
comand."  There  is  one  "  to  the  preist  of  Maii,"  and  that 
"  samyn  nycht  (1st  August)  in  Maii  to  the  Kingis  offerand, 
quhen  the  King  passit  on  burd  to  his  schip  at  evin." 

In  August  1507  the  King  again  visited  the  island, 
passing  to  and  from  Crail.  He  was  accompanied  by  his 
cook,  and,  as  usual,  a  payment  was  made  to  "  the  preist 
of  Crail,  quhair  the  King  lugeit,  in  belcheir,"  or  for 
entertainment. 

In  April  1508  a  payment  was  made  to  "the  said 
Robert  (Bertoune),  he  gaif  for  ballasting  of  his  schip 
callit  the  '  Lioun/  quhen  the  King  passit  to  Maii  the  yeir 
bipast."  On  this  occasion  a  boat  carried  the  King  from 
Anstruther  to  May,  and  took  him  back  to  Pittenweem, 
where  he  probably  lodged  in  the  priory.  There  is  also 
one  "to  Thomas  Hewch,  quhilk  passit  witht  his  bote  to 
Maii  witht  the  Kingis  victales  and  agane  to  Leith."  We 
discover  one  of  his  amusements  when  on  the  island,  and, 
as  I  imagine,  an  early  use  of  a  fowling-piece.  "  To  ane 
row  bote  that  hed  the  King  about  the  He  of  Maii  to  schut 


xlvi  PREFACE. 

at  fowlis  with  the  culveryn."  On  this  occasion  a  payment 
was  made,  which  also  occurs  at  other  visits,  "  to  the  wricht 
in  Maii,  in  drink-siluer." 

The  King's  route,  in  other  two  of  his  favourite  pil 
grimages  may  be  traced  from  the  same  records.  Thus,  in 
1497,  the  King  went  on  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Duthac 
at  Tain.  On  the  10th  of  October  he  reached  Aberdeen  on 
his  northern  progress,  and,  as  the  venerable  bridge  which 
spans  the  Dee  at  Ruthrieston  had  not  yet  been  erected,  he 
was  ferried  across  the  river.1  Here  we  find  payments 
made  to  the  "piparis  of  Aberdeen,"  "to  the  grey  freris 
tliair,"  and  "for  the  Kingis  hors  met  in  Aberden  ane 
nycht."1  The  dates  of  the  subsequent  disbursements  are 
not  given  ;  but  the  next  payment  was  "  at  the  kirk  of  Keth, 
to  the  gudwif  of  the  houss,"  where  probably  the  King 
slept.  A  small  sum  of  sixteenpence  was  here  paid  "to 
the  preist  that  said  mas  to  the  King."  The  next  out 
lay  was  to  "the  feriar  of  Spey,"  then  to  the  "  blak 
freris  of  Elgin."  The  King  crossed  the  firth  at  Ardersier, 
and  passed  on  to  Cromarty,  at  both  places  making  pay 
ments  to  the  friars.  His  offerings  in  Tain  were  consider 
able  ;  and  he  then  returned  southward  by  the  same  route. 

1  The  building  of  this  fine  bridge,  begun  by  the  munificent  Bishop  Elphin- 
stone,  was  completed  by  Bishop  Dunbar,  his  successor,  in  the  year  1527. 

"  In  October  1497  the  alderman  and  bailies  of  Aberdeen  expended 
£14  :  17  :4  on  wine  and  spices  in  giving  a  "  propin  to  the  Kingis  hienes 
at  his  passage  to  Sanct  Duthois  and  repassage." — (Extracts  from  the  Burgh 
Records  of  Aberdeen,  vol.  i.  p.  64  ;  Spalding  Club.) 


PREFACE.  xlvii 

In  1504,  on  a  pilgrimage  to  St.  Duthac's,  he  varied  his  route, 
crossing  the  hilly  country  of  Aberdeenshire  high  up  the  Don. 
On  the  5th  of  October  there  is  an  entry  for  "  tursing  of  the 
Kingis  doggis  to  Loch  Canmor."  This  little  loch  lies  sweetly 
at  the  base  of  Morven,  on  the  north  side  of  the  ancient 
forest  of  Culbleen,  and  several  of  its  islands  and  headlands 
had  at  an  early  time  been  strengthened  by  art  as  places  of 
safety  and  occasional  retreat.1  On  one  of  these  islands  was  a 
tower,  which  at  the  time  formed  one  of  the  Highland  strengths 

o  o 

of  the  house  of  Huntly.  The  King  probably  tarried  here 
for  purposes  of  sport,  and  seems  to  have  left  it  on  the  9th 
of  November,  when  a  payment  was  made  "  to  the  botemen 
of  loch  Canmor."  On  the  same  day  a  man  was  paid  "for 
proving  the  watter  of  Don  befoir  the  King,"  and  the  dogs 
were  "  tursit"  to  Dernway,  the  great  hall  of  Randolph,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Findhorn.  Here  the  King  got  twenty 
shillings  to  "  play  at  the  cards,"  and  three  shillings  were 
spent  on  "  rashes  for  the  Kingis  chalmer."  When  at  Tain 
the  King  made  offerings  te  in  Sanct  Duthos  chapell,  quhair 
he  wes  borne;"  "in  Sanct  Duthos  chapel,  in  the  kirkyard 
of  Tayn ;"  "  in  Sanct  Duthois  kirk  ;"  and  "  in  the  stok  at 
Sanct  Duthos  toun." 

In  the  following  year  the  King  took  his  journey  to  St. 
Duthac's  shrine  by  the  low  road,  and  the  entries  not  only 
enable  us  to  trace  his  passage,  but  to  realise  that  curious 

1  For  a  description  of  Loch  Canmore  and  its  Antiquities,  see  Proceedings 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  vi.  p.  166. 


xlviii  PREFACE. 

union  of  dissipation  and  devotion  which  constituted  a  pil 
grimage  of  the  middle  ages. 

On  the  1 5th  of  October  the  King  was  at  Brechin,  accom 
panied  by  four  Italian  minstrels  and  a  Moorish  "tabrouner" 
or  drummer.  On  that  night  he  reached  Dunnottar,  the 
mighty  fastness  of  the  Earls  Marischal,  which  was  to  become 
famous  in  later  times  as  the  place  selected  by  the  expiring 
Scottish  Parliament  for  the  custody  of  the  National  Eegalia. 
When  at  Dunnottar  payments  were  made  to  "  the  cheild 
[that]  playit  on  the  monocordis,"  and  to  the  "  pur  folkis." 

Next  day  the  King  reached  Aberdeen,1  where  he  made 
gifts  to  the  "  wriclitis  and  masonis,"  and  to  the  "  piparis." 
Proceeding  northwards,  he  slept  at  Fintray,  a  house  of  the 
abbot  of  Lindores,  while  his  falconers  spent  the  night  in  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Inverury.  We  next  find  the  King  at 
Forres,  where  a  payment  was  made  to  "  the  maddins  of  For- 
res  that  dansit  to  the  King/'  and  a  greater  sum  was  given 
to  "  the  maddins  that  dansit  at  Elgin ;"  but  the  largest  sum 
was  disbursed  on  "the  maddins  that  dansit  at  Dernway." 

On  the  20th  of  October  a  sum  was  paid  for  "  tursing  of 
the  organis  to  Tayn  and  hame  agane."  ~  Here  the  King  re- 

1  On  the  llth  October  1504  the  civic  authorities  of  Aberdeen,  in  expecta 
tion  of  the  King's  visit,  ordained  the  usual  propine  or  gift  to  be  presented  to 
his  majesty.     It  consisted  of  "  sex  par  torchis,  ane  dusane  of  prekatis,  iii 
dusane  of  syis  of  walx,  ane  dusane  lib.  of  scorcheatis,  and  alssmeikle  wine  as 
the  mester  of  sellar  plesses  to  tak  till  his  hienes." — (Extracts  from  the  Burgh 
Records  of  Aberdeen,  vol.  i.  p.  74.     Spalding  Club). 

2  In  his  pilgrimages  to  the  Isle  of  May  the  King  took  with  him  "  the 
clerkis  of  his  chapell  to  sing  the  mes  thair"  (pp.  Ixxi.  Ixxiv.)     It  will  be  seen 


PREFACE.  xlix 

ceived  from  the  bishop  of  Ross  a  hawk  and  a  horse,  and  we 
find  that  the  Italian  minstrels  and  the  Moorish  "  tabrouner" 
were  still  in  the  royal  suite,  while  the  laird  of  Balnagown's 
harper  seems  also  to  have  performed  before  the  King.  On 
his  return,  the  nurse  at  Dernway  received  a  royal  doceur, 
and  at  Strathbogy,  the  lowland  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Huntly, 
where  the  King  slept,  the  Italian  minstrels  and  the  Moor 
received  a  fresh  payment.  While  there,  a  falconer  was  dis 
patched  to  the  "Craig"  of  Finlater  for  a  hawk,  and  on  his 
way  to  Aberdeen  the  King  "baytit"  at  Inverury,  where 
"  ane  wif "  who  entertained  him  got  14s.  2d.  of  reward,  and 
the  "pur  folkis"  received  an  alms  of  2s.  When  in  Aber 
deen  the  "piparis"  were  not  forgotten,  and  the  treasurer 
repaid  a  sum  which  had  been  advanced  to  the  ferrymen  at 
Ardersier  for  transporting  the  "  Kingis  bed,  sadilis,  and 
childes." 

In  July  1504  the  King  passed  on  pilgrimage  to  the 
shrine  of  St.  Ninian  at  Whithorn.1  On  the  24th  of  that 
month  he  was  at  Dumbarton,  where  payments  were  made 

that  he  carried  an  organ  to  Tain  ;  and  in  1512,  in  preparation  for  Easter, 
which  he  was  to  celebrate  at  Linlithgow,  "  tua  pinouris "  were  paid  for  "  care- 
ing  of  the  organis  of  Edinburgh  to  Linlithgow,"  and  a  payment  was  made  at 
the  same  time  to  "  tua  seruituris  at  tursit,  the  chandleris,  and  Ewcharist  of 
Edinburght  to  Linlithgow  agane  pasche." 

1  The  relics  of  St.  Ninian  attracted  to  his  shrine  the  devout  of  all  ranks 
down  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  In  a  letter  of  King  James  V.  to  Pope 
Innocent  X.  he  says  that  pilgrims  from  England,  Ireland,  the  Isles,  and 
adjoining  countries  yearly  flocked  to  Whithorn.— (Epist.  Regum  Scotia?,  vol.  i. 
p.  282.) 

d 


1  PREFACE. 

for  the  "  Kingis  ofFerand  at  the  hie  mes,"  his  "ofFerand  on 
Sanct  James  bred,"  and  "  to  the  blackfreris  thair."  On  the 
26th  of  July,  he  was  at  Eliotstoun,  where  he  made  an 
offering  in  the  new  college.  Next  day  he  was  in  Ayr, 
where  he  made  a  payment  to  the  black  friars.  On  the  28th 
he  made  an  offering  in  our  Lady  Kirk  of  Kyle,  and  also  to 
the  grey  friars  of  Ayr.  On  the  29th  he  was  at  Crossraguel, 
where  the  monks  partook  of  the  King's  bounty.  On  the 
30th  he  was  at  Glenluce,  and  on  the  31st  at  Whit- 
liornc,  at  both  of  which  places  he  gave  sums  to  his  chaplain 
for  distribution.  A  considerable  sum  is  here  entered  for 
"  the  Kingis  ofFerand  in  the  Kirk  in  diuerss  places,"  for 
"  the  Kingis  ofFerand  in  the  chapell  on  the  hill,"  and  "  to 
preistes  thair,  fra  the  lady  maistres."1  On  the  same  day  lie 
made  an  offering  to  the  friars  of  Wigtown.  On  the  2d  of 
August  he  was  at  Dundrennan,  next  day  at  Dumfries.  On 
the  7th  he  readied  Peebles,  where  he  made  an  offering  in 
the  Cross  Kirk,  and  to  the  priests  there.  Next  day  he  made 
an  offering  "  in  Sanct  Katrines  of  the  oly  well,2  and  on  the 

1  In  1506   the  King's  offerings  at  Whithonie  were  as  follow  : — "At  the 
Rude  Altar  ;  at  the  fertir  in  the  vtir  kirk  ;  at  the  reliques  at  the  hye  altair  ; 
at  the  Lady  Altar  and  in  the  chapel  on  the  hill — ilk  place  xiiis.  and  4d.     In 
the  previous  year  the  King  offered  at  Whithonie  "  ane  relique  of  the  Kingis 
awn  siluer"  of  considerable  weight. 

2  Nocht  two  milis  fra  Edinbrugh  is  ane  fontane  dedicat  to  Sanct  Katrine, 
quhair  sternis  of  oulie  springis  ithandlie  with  sic  aboundance  that  howbeit 
the  samin  be  gaderit  away,  it  springis  incontinent  with  gret  aboundance.     This 
fontane  rais  throw  ane  drop  of  Sanct  Katrinis  oulie,  quhilk  wes  brocht  out  of 
Mont  Sinai,  fra  hir  sepulture,  to  Sanct  Margaret  the  blissit  Queue  of  Scotland. 


PKEFACE.  H 

9th  of  August,  after  his  return  home,  he  made  an  offering 
in  the  church  of  Eestalrig. 

The  exclusive  right  of  fishing  around  their  island  granted 
to  the  monks  of  May,  with  the  tithes  of  all  fish  caught  by 
the  fishers,1  must  have  been  one  of  value  in  the  early  days  of 
their  establishment.2 

Sir  Eobert  Sibbald  states  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century  there  was  good  fishing  about  the  island  through 
out  the  year,  and  that  many  seals  were  killed  upon  the  east 
side  of  it.3  This  coincides  with  the  statement  of  Eobert 
Gordon  of  Straloch:  — "  Piscatio  circa  hanc  insulam  fre- 
quentissima,  piscantur  enim  ab  omni  littore  Fifano  per 

Als  sone  as  Sanct  Margaret  saw  the  oulie  spring  ithandlie,  by  divine  miracle, 
in  the  said  place,  scho  gart  big  ane  chapell  thair  in  the  honour  of  Sanct 
Katherine.  This  oulie  hes  ane  singulare  virteu  aganis  all  maner  of  cankir  and 
skawis. — (The  History  and  Chronicles  of  Scotland,  by  Hector  Boece.  Bellen- 
den's  Translation,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxviii.  Edin.  1821.) 

1  From  the  charters  of  King  Malcolm  IV.,  now  printed  (pp.  5,  6),  it 
appears  that  their  right  to  the  tithes  of  fish  was  established  as  early  as  the 
time  of  his  grandfather,  King  David  I. 

2  The  Abbot  of  Holyrood  sent  his  own  men  to  fish  at  the  island,  as  we 
may  learn  from  a  charter  of  King  William  the  Lion  in  his  favour,  securing 
him  and  his  men  from  distraint  for  any  debts  except  their  own  while  employed  in 
fishing  there  [Charters  of  Holyrood,  p.  25].    This  is  not  the  only  instance  known 
to  us  of  a  religious  house  using  its  own  vessel  in  these  times,  as  we  know 
that  David  I.  released  the  ship  of  the  Abbot  of  Dunfermline  of  the   royal 
tax  (Eegistr.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  1 2),  and  the  Abbot  of  Scone  sent  his  ship  to  the 
northern  seas  in  the  reign  of  the  same  monarch  (Charters  of  Scone,  No.  73). 

3  Sibbald's  History  of  Fife,  p.  101.,  edit.  1803. 


PREFACE. 

tot  urn  annum  et  singulis  diebus."1  There  were  formerly 
about  fifteen  fishermen's  families  on  it,  but  now  there  are 
none.  '  The  want  of  these  families  is  a  considerable  loss 
to  the  general  interests  of  the  fishery  in  the  firth ;  for  placed 
as  sentinels  at  its  entrance,  they  w^ere  enabled  to  descry  and 
follow  every  shoal  of  herrings  or  other  fish  that  came  in 
from  the  ocean. "- 

The  island  was  only  retained  for  two  years  by  Patrick 
Learmonth,  and  on  21st  December  1551  it  was  conferred  on 
Andrew  Balfour  of  Manquhany.  On  the  12th  of  May 
1558  it  was  again  granted  to  John  Ferret  of  Fyngask, 
"  cum  mansione,  ut  hortis,  portubusque,"  but  with  this  pro 
vision,  which  the  unsettled  times  called  for,  "proviso  tamen 
quod  quoties  contingat  bella  et  guerre  esse  inter  regnum 
Scotie,  et  aliam  externam  mitioncm  quamcunque,  eo  quod 
prefata  insula  in  via  maris  hostium  incursionibus  cxposita 
quamdiu  liujusmodi  bella  durauerint,  prefati  Johannes 
[etc.],  non  tenebuntur  ad  solucionem  dicti  annue  census 
et  canonis  sed  sunt  immunes  et  liberi  a  solucione  earundem."3 

The  island  then  seems  to  have  passed  to  Allan  Lamont, 
who  sold  it  to  Cunningham  of  Barns.  In  the  year  1635  a 
tower  for  a  lighthouse  was  erected  by  Alexander  Cunning 
ham  of  Barns,  and  we  are  told  that  he  also  built  (probably 

1  Blaeu's  Atlas  of  Scotland,  p.  91. 

2  Sibbald's  History  of  Fife,  pp.  101-2  (note). 

3  The  charter  bears  to  be  granted  by  James,  perpetual  commendator  of 
the  priory  of  Pittcmveem,  and  is  sealed  with  the  common  seal  of  the  chapter 
of  Pittemveem, — "  una  cum  sigillo  cominuni  capitali  prioratus  Sauti  Andree  in 


PREFACE.  liii 

out  of  the  materials  of  the  ruined  monastery)  a  convenient 
house  with  accommodations  for  a  family.1 

The  light  on  the  tower  was  maintained  by  a  coal-fire  on 
the  summit.  It  was  the  first  light  established  on  the 
Scottish  coasts,  and  for  a  long  time  it  was  a  solitary 
example.  The  light  continued  to  be  the  blaze  of  a  coal-fire 
till  the  year  1816,  when,  the  island  having  been  purchased 
by  the  Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights  from  the  Duchess 
of  Portland,  heiress  of  John  Scott  of  Balcomie,  a  beacon 
with  a  stationary  oil-light  was  substituted. 

The  islet  of  "  The  May,"  of  which  the  history  has  here 
been  sketched,  is  about  a  mile  in  length  by  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  lies  about  six  miles  south  of 
Anstruther  Wester.  It  affords  excellent  pasture  for  sheep, 
and  it  has  been  asserted  that  the  place  is  so  well  adapted 
for  improving  the  quality  of  wool  that  "fleeces  of  the 
coarsest-woolled  sheep  from  the  worst  pastures  in  Scotland, 
when  put  on  the  island,  in  the  course  of  one  season  be 
come  as  fine  as  satin.  Their  flesh,  also,  has  a  superior 
flavour ;  and  rabbits  bred  on  this  island  have  a  finer  fur 
than  those  which  are  reared  on  the  mainland."2 

signuin  consensus  et  assensus  dictorum  dominorurn  nostroriui)  superiorum  et 
patronorum."  Among  the  witnesses  is  Robert  Colvill  of  Cleish,  a  political 
adherent  of  the  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  who  became  his  Master  of  the  House 
hold.— (Chart,  of  Pittenweem  in  Adv.  Lib.  MS.) 

1  Sibbald's  Hist,  of  Fife,  p.  100  : — "  Dominus  donio  utitur  satis  commoda 
sibi  et  suee  familiee  ;  in  ea  enini  locus  cerevisiarum  coctioni  aptus,  culina3,  etc." 
— (Gordon  of  Straloch  in  Blaeu's  Atlas  of  Scotland,  p.  91.) 

2  Sinclair's  Stat.  Ace.  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  84  : — "  Nullse  illic  crcscimt 


llV  PREFACE. 

The  monastery  was  placed  in  a  hollow  towards  the 
south-east  end  of  the  island,  sheltered  by  the  higher  ground 
to  the  west.  The  fragment  now  remaining  seems  to  be  part 
of  the  chapel  of  St.  Adrian,1  which,  as  has  been  seen,  con 
tinued  to  be  the  resort  of  pilgrims  after  the  destruction  of 
the  church  and  buildings  of  the  monastery.  For  the 
following  notes  of  the  ruin,  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness 
of  my  old  friend,  Mr.  T.  S.  Muir  of  Leith,  whose  experience 
in  all  matters  relating  to  the  early  church  architecture  of 
Scotland  is  well  known  :— 

"  This  solitary  fragment,  which  seemingly  has  been  a 
chapel,  stands  nearly  due  north  and  south  by  compass,  and 
measures  internally,  as  you  will  find  by  the  scale  on  the 
plan,  within  a  few  inches  of  32  feet  in  length.  From  the 
character  of  the  two  windows  in  the  west  wall,  I  should 
infer  that  the  building  is  of  thirteenth  century  date.  Their 
tops  are  cut  out  of  one  stone,  obtusely  pointed,  the  inner  or 
rear  openings  arched  semicircularly  as  in  Norman  work, 
and  splayed  enormously.  There  is  a  tall  window,  as  I  pre 
sume  it  was,  with  a  round  head,  in  the  south  end,  set  square 
in  the  wall,  and  another,  likewise  fashioned,  wanting  the 
head,  raised  in  the  north  end.  The  only  aperture  in  the 
east  side  of  the  chapel  is  a  ragged  gap  near  its  southern 

segetes,  pascuntur  tamen  ibi  restate   100  oves  et  20  boves  circiter." — (Blaeu, 
p.  91.) 

1  The  church  of  the  Priory  was  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  and  in  the  char 
ters  we  find  references  to  the  chapel  or  altar  of  St.  Ethernan,  and  to  the 
chapel  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  (p.  19). 


PREFACE.  lv 

extremity,  which  must  have  been  a  doorway.  Extending 
eastward  of  this,  and  in  a  line  with  the  south  elevation  of 
the  building,  there  is  the  foundation  of  a  thick  wall,  trace 
able  for  rather  more  than  forty  feet ;  so  that  it  is  evident 
the  doorway  in  question  did  not  open  on  the  outside,  but 
was  an  interior  communication  between  the  chapel  and 
some  larger  building,  forming  in  all  likelihood  the  main 
structure  of  the  ccenobium. 

"  Since  its  erection  the  existing  fragment  has  been 
subjected  to  several  innovations,  though  fortunately  without 
being  much  injured  by  them.  There  are  (1),  a  large  press 
or  locker  in  the  upper  part  of  the  west  wall,  by  the  insertion 
of  which  the  rear  arch  of  the  window  nearest  the  north  end 
has  been  mutilated ;  (2),  an  oven  formed  in  the  bottom  of 
the  south  window ;  (3),  a  circular  tower  pierced  near  to  its 
bottom  with  oillets  or  shot-holes,  partly  embracing  the 
south-west  corner  of  the  chapel;  and  (4),  a  low  narrow 
rectangular  building  (greatly  reduced)  showing  traces  of  a 
vaulted  roof  running  along  the  entire  breadth  of  the  chapel 
at  its  north  end.  The  oven  is  quite  a  modern  interpolation, 
but  the  locker,  tower,  and  northern  appendage,  are  of  some 
age,  and  have  evidently  been  contrived  for  defensive 
purposes." 

There  is  much  rubbish  in  and  around  the  ruin.  The 
walls  are  very  open,  and  the  lime  washed  out.1  On  the 

1  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  record  the  success  of  a  recent  application  to 
the  Treasury  for  the  grant  of  a  sum  to  point  the  walls  and  clear  out  the 
foundations  of  this  venerable  fragment.  These  operations  have  just  been 


vi  PREFACE. 

floor  of  the  church  is  a  stone  coffin  with  covered  head,  and 
a  bottom,  formed  of  one  stone.  The  rest  was  probably  com 
posed  of  separate  slabs.1 

There  is  no  inhabitable  cave  on  the  island,  except  on 
the  south-east  side,  where  there  is  a  small  one  at  some 
height  from  the  ground  in  the  rocks,  capable  of  sheltering 
a  single  person.  It  is  near  the  opening  in  the  rocks  called 
••  Pilgrim's  Haven." 

( hi  the  west  side  the  cliffs  assume  a  picturesque  appear 
ance,  .showing  a  lofty  precipitous  face,  with  dark  caverns 
below,  into  which  the  sea  rushes  at  each  tide. 

Part  of  the  possessions  conferred  on  the  monastery  of 
May  by  David  I.  consisted  of  the  lands  of  Pittenweem. 
On  these  arose  at  an  early  period  the  towns  of  Pittenweem 
and  Wester  Anstruther,  or,  as  it  is  styled  in  the  charters, 
"  Anstruther  west  of  the  burn/'' 

completed  under  the  careful  directions  of  Mr.  Robert  Matheson  of  II.M. 
Office  of  Works,  and  we  may  now  hope  that  St.  Adrian's  Chapel  will  be  pre 
served  fur  many  years  as  a  memorial  of  the  interesting  associations  which 
surround  the  early  history  of  the  island. 

1  According  to  a  baseless  tradition  of  very  modern  date,  the  fragment  of  a 
stone  cothn,  now  in  the  tower  of  the  church  of  Anstruther  Wester,  at  one 
time  formed  part  of  this  coffin  in  the  chapel  of  the  May,  and  was  carried  off, 
or,  according  to  another  version,  it  floated  across,  from  the  one  place  to  the  other. 
The  coffin  in  St.  Adrian's  chapel  may  probably  be  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

The  island  is  supposed  to  belong  ecclesiastically  to  the  parish  of  Anstruther 
Wester,  which,  considering  the  history  of  the  priory,  would  be  a  natural 
result  from  the  early  connection  existing  between  the  places. 

2  It  would   seem  that  before   the  Reformation  Fittenwcem  was  in   the 


PREFACE.  Ivii 

Many  of  the  deeds  in  the  chartularies  consist  of  feu- 
charters  of  tenements  in  these  towns  granted  to  their 
vassals  by  the  priors. 

The  manufacture  of  salt  seems  to  have  occupied  a 
considerable  position  in  the  trade  of  the  towns,  and 
there  are  frequent  grants  of  salt-pans  on  the  ground 
towards  the  sea.  The  descriptions  of  these  are  mostly  in 
the  same  terms,  the  subject  being  generally  represented  as  a 
salt-pan,  house,  and  salt-girnell,  "volgariter  ane  salt  pann 
sett  with  houss  and  girnall."  In  one  case  there  is  granted 
"una  alia  domus  sive  camera  jacens  contigue  cum  granali 
salis  prope  dictam  salinam  et  lie  quarrell  hawyn  et 
comnmnem  viam  publicam  ad  boream  nee  11011  et  quedam 
alia  domus  sive  tenementum  cum  orto  ejusdem  jacens 
prope  dictam  salinam  subtus  rupes  terrarum  husbanda 
lium  dominij  de  Pettinweme  et  usque  ad  summitatem  et 
cacumen  rupium  ad  fines  et  limites  de  lie  rigg  endis  ter 
rarum  et  aliarum  husbandalium  predictarum  ad  boream  lie 
quarrell  hawyn  ad  austrum  domum  fabrilem  ad  orientem 
et  granale  salis  saline  magistri  Petri  Strang1  tune  edificate 

parish  of  Anstruther  Wester.  I  can  discover  no  record  of  a  parochial  church 
at  Pittenweem,  and  so  late  as  1634,  in  the  investitures  in  the  lordship  of 
Pittenweem,  of  Thomas  Lord  Fenton,  and  of  Alexander  Earl  of  Kelly 
in  1 643,  reference  is  made  to  the  tithes  "  ecclesioc  de  Pittenweim  nuncupates 
Anstruther." — (Index  of  Retours,  Fife,  Nos.  504,  642.) 

1  The  family  of  Strangs  had  been  long  settled  in  this  neighbourhood. 
The  celebrated  engraver  Sir  Robert  Strange,  descended  of  Sir  Magnus  Strang 
or  Strange,  subchanter  of  Orkney  from  1544  to  1565,  claimed  to  be 
representative  of  the  Strangs  of  Balcaskie. 


Iviii  PREFACE. 

ad  occidentem  per  nos  a  fundamentis  respective  constructa 
edificata  et  reparata." 

In  some  cases  to  the  salt-pan  there  is  added  a  right 
of  coals: — "  Una  cum  carbonibus  sufficientibus  ad  vsum 
huiusmodi  saline  in  carbonario  nostro  de  Pettinweme  jam 
per  nos  acquisito  et  illo  deficiente  cum  plena  [potestate]  ipso 
Thome  licredibus  suis  et  assignatis  infrascriptis  cum  aliis 
suis  collegis  salinarium  infra  dictum  nostrum  dominium 
pro  tempore  possessoribus  aliucl  carbonarium  seu  car- 
bonaria  quociens  opus  ejus  fuerit  in  aliqua  parte  seu 
partibus  dicti  dominij  acquirendi  lucrandi  et  carbones 
ad  vsum  dicte  saline  pro  confectione  et  decoctione  salis 
duntaxat  et  non  alias  suis  propriis  sumptibus  effodendi 
excidendi  et  ad  dictam  salinam  ducendi  et  transportandi. 
.  .  .  Reddendo  inde  ammatim  tres  coleros  salis  nomine 
firme  canalis  siue  cane  ad  duos  anni  terminos  festa 
videlicet  purificacionis  beate  Marie  virginis  et  ad  uin- 
cula  Sancti  Petri  wlgariter  Lammes  per  equales  medias 
porciones."1 

I  may  add  from  another  charter  a  description  of  the 
husbandlands  as  preserving  some  interesting  local  bound 
aries: — Ac  etiam  tote  et  integre  terre  vocate  lie  husbandlandis 
extendentes  in  quindecim  acras  vel  eocirca  terre  arabilis 
olim  occupate  per  dictum  quondam  Johannem  Watsomi  et 
Margaretam  Strang  ejus  spousam  una  cum  lie  hewes  subtus 

1  Charter  by  John,  prior  of  Pittenweem,  to  an  honourable  man,  Thomas 
Knychtsoun,  7th  January  1537. — (Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  p.  24.) 


PREFACE.  lix 

rupes  habentes  ad  occidentem  limites  Sancti  Monani  usque 
ad  fontem  eiusdem  Sancti  Monani1  ad  orientem.2 

The  history  of  the  buildings  of  the  monastery  of  Pitten- 
weem,  soon  after  the  time  when  they  were  secularised,  will 
be  found  in  an  Act  of  the  Scottish  parliament,  dated  5th 
June  1592,  ratifying  the  charters  made  by  William  Stewart, 
commendator  of  Pittenweem,  and  Walter  Scott  of  Abbots- 
hall,  in  favour  of  the  burgh  of  Pittenweem,  of  "  All  and 
Haill  that  greit  houss  or  greit  building  of  the  monasterie  of 
Pettinveme  vnder  and  aboue  with  the  pertinentis,  contenand 
the  channonis  or  monkis  fratere  and  dortour  of  the  said 
monasterie,  with  the  cellaris  beneth  and  loftis  aboue  the 
samyn  fratere  and  dortour,  and  sic  lyk  of  the  westries  of  the 
said  monasterie  vnder  and  aboue,  with  thair  pertinentis,  and 
of  the  chaptour  chalmer  of  the  same  monasterie  and  cellair 

1  Tins  well  of  St.  Monan  appears  in  the  Ordnance  map  of  Fife  (sheet 
26)  as  "  mineral  well." 

2  Charter  by  John  Roull,  prior  of  Pittenweem,  to  his  couzin  John  Roull, 
dated  14th  March  1541. — (Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  p.  25.) 

The  notices  in  other  two  charters  are  also  of  some  interest : — On  2d 
September  1542,  the  prior  and  convent  granted  a  charter  to  Alexander 
Caddell  of  a  house  and  garden  in  Anstruther,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
cemetery  of  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas  of  Anstruther,  for  an  annual  sum  to 
be  applied  in  keeping  in  repair  the  choir  of  that  church. — (Registrum,  p. 
113.)  In  June  1503  King  James  IV.  disbursed  twenty  shillings,  "that 
samyn  day  in  Anstrother  quhen  the  king  came  on  land  to  the  preist  of  An- 
strother  to  say  ane  trentale  of  messis  of  Sanct  Nicholass." 

On  15th  November  1545  'the  prior  granted  to  Robert  Pullo  and  his 
spouse  an  acre  of  land  lying  near  "  lie  cortlaiche,"  having  on  the  east 
"dictum  corklaiche." — (Registrum  de  Pittenweem,  p.  168.) 


Ix  PREFACE. 

beneth  the  said  chalmer  vnder  and  aboue  with  all  and 
sindrie  thair  pertinentis,  all  lyand  in  the  said  monasterie  of 
Pettinweme  within  the  Shireffdome  of  Fyff  on  the  wast 
pairt  of  the  inner  cloiss  of  the  said  monasterie,  betuix  the 
samyn  cloiss  on  the  eist,  the  new  galrie  at  the  eist  end  of 
the  hall  of  the  said  monasterie  on  the  south,  the  commoun 
gait  kirk-yaird  and  houssis  pertening  to  James  and  Williame 
Stevinsonis  respective  on  the  wast,  and  the  wast  gardin  of 
the  said  monasterie  on  the  north  pairt  is."1 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Priors  known  to  me  :— 

Achardus  is  Prior  of  May  (ante  1154).2 

Baldwin  is  Prior  of  May  (ante  1154).3 

Robert,  Prior  of  May  (ante  1165),  witnesses  a  charter 
by  King  Malcolm  IV.  giving  his  peace  to  all  men  going 
into  Galloway  to  settle  on  the  lands  of  Dunrod,  which  had 
been  given  in  alms  to  the  church  of  Holyrood  by  Fergus  of 
Galloway.4 

Hugh  of  Mortimer,  Prior  of  May,  witnesses  a  charter  of 
King  William  the  Lion  to  the  monks  of  Scone  "  de  electione 
abbatis."  Richard,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who  died  A.D. 
1 177,  is  also  a  witness.5 

Ivo,  Prior  of  May,  is  one  of  the  judges  who  give  sentence 

1  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  552.  A  fragment  of  the 
conventual  buildings  still  subsists,  and  formed  the  residence  of  the  late  vener 
able  Bishop  Low.  2  Carte  Prioratus  Insule  de  May,  p.  3. 

3  See  reference  to  Torfanis,  a/itea,  p.  ix. 

4  Munimeuta  Sancte  Crucis,  p.  21.     Edin.  1840. 
*  Liber  Ecclcs.  de  Scon.  p.  108.     Edin.  1843. 


PREFACE.  x 

in  a  cause  relating  to  the  church  of  Maxtoun,  between  the 
monastery  of  Dryburgh  and  Sir  Hugh  of  Normanville, 
knight,  and  Eichard  of  Normanville  (<?,  1200).1 

John,  Prior  of  May,  was  present  at  an  ecclesiastical 
synod  held  at  Perth,  A.D.  1206,  when  a  cause  between 
William,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  Duncan  of  Arbuthnott, 
was  decided.2 

William  is  Prior  of  May  before  121 4. :! 

Hugh  of  Mortun,  Prior  of  May,  witnesses  two  charters 
by  Duncan,  Earl  of  Angus,  confirming  grants  by  his  father 
Gillecrist  to  the  monastery  of  Arbroath.  The  deed  is 
witnessed  by  King  William  the  Lion,  and  the  Earl  David, 
his  brother,  as  also  by  Philip  de  Mubray  (ante  1214).4 

John,  Prior  of  May,  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  Robert 
of  London,  son  of  William  the  Lion,  to  the  monks  of  Dun- 
fermline,  which  is  also  witnessed  by  Richard,  Bishop  of 
Dunkeld,  who  died  A.D.  1210.  John  is  still  Prior  of  May  in 
1215.5 

Adam,  Prior  of  Pittenweem,  is  witness  to  a  charter  by 
Henry  de  Candela  to  the  monks  of  Balmcrino  of  a  piece  of 
land  at  Anstruther,  giving  right  to  lead  water  from  a  foun 
tain  "  sub  Motlau  "  by  an  underground  channel  of  stone  or 
lead.  The  charter  is  said  to  be  dated  A.D.  1221/' 

1  Registr.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  144.     Edin.  1847. 

2  Miscellany  of  the  Spalding  Club,  vol.  v.  p.  209.     Aberd.  1852. 

3  Carte  Prioratus  Insule  de  May,  p.  7. 

4  Registr.  Vetus  de  Aberbrothoc,  pp.  33,  36.     Edin.  1848. 

5  Registrum  de  Dunfermelyu,  pp.  96,  128.     Edin.  1842. 

6  Liber  S.  Marie  de  Balmorinach,  p.  37.     Edin.  1841. 


Ixii 


PREFACE. 


Eichard,  Prior  of  May,  is  one  of  the  judges  in  a  cause 
between  the  convent  of  Kilwinning  and  that  of  Dryburgh 
touching  the  church  of  Lauder,  A.D.  1222.1 

N.,  Prior  of  May,  is  judge  in  a  cause  touching  the  right 
of  the  Abbey  of  Dryburgh  to  the  chapel  of  Glengern,  A.D. 
1226. 'J 

Ealph  is  Prior  of  May,  A.D.  1233,  when  he  appears  along 
with  the  rector  of  the  schools  of  St.  Andrews  in  set 
tling  a  dispute  between  the  Abbot  of  Dunfermline  and 
Philip  of  Mowbray  relating  to  the  teind-sheaves  of  Inver- 
kcithing/' 

John,  Prior  of  May,  is  one  of  the  judges  who  give  sen 
tence  in  a  cause  between  the  convents  of  Kilwinning  and 
Dryburgh,  A.D.  124S.4  In  1251  he  was  elected  Abbot  of 
Balmerino.5 

Hugh,  Prior  of  May,  died  A.D.  1269.° 

William  became  Prior  of  May,  A.D.  1269.7 

The  Prior  of  May  was  present  at  the  Parliament  at 
Briggeham,  A.D.  1289,s  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in 
the  record. 

Martin  is  Prior  of  May  in  1313,  when  he  pursues  a  cause 
against  the  monks  of  Scone.0 

1  Registr.  cle  Dryburgh,  p.  61.  2  Registr.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  169. 

3  Registr.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  138.          4  Registr.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  226. 

6  Chronica  de  Mailros,  pp.  178-9.     Edin.  1835. 

8  Forduni  Scetichronicon,  vol.  ii.  p.  110.  "  Idem,  p.  110. 

9  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  85. 

9  Liber  Eccles.  S.  Trinitat.  de  Scon.  p.  108.     Edin.  1843. 


PREFACE.  Ixiii 

Walter  Dauidsone  is  Prior  of  Pittenweem,  A.D.  1479.1 

Andrew,  Prior  of  Pittenweem,  witnesses  a  resignation  of 
the  barony  of  Auchterhouse  in  favour  of  Alexander, -Earl  of 
Buchan,  7th  February  1498.2  This  was  Andrew  Forman, 
who  became  Bishop  of  Moray  in  1501,  and  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  in  1514.  He  held  also  in  commendam  the  priory 
of  May  or  Pittenweem,  the  priory  of  Coldingham,  the  abbey 
of  Dryburgh,  and  the  abbey  of  Dunfermline.  Besides  his 
Scotch  benefices,  he  was  Archbishop  of  Bourges  in  France. 
He  died  and  was  buried  at  Dunfermline,  A.D.  1522.3 

Eobert  Forman  is  Commendator  of  Pittenweem,  A.D. 
1522.4 

1  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  129. 

-  Transcript  in  the  Library  at  Pamnure. 

3  Liber  de  Dryburgh,  p.  xx.  note.     Bishop  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops,  pp. 
35,  146  ;  Edin.  1824.     This  celebrated  pluralist  got  the  King's  licence  as  his 
Majestie's  "  consalour  and  prothonotar  the  prior  of  Pettinweme  "  on  account 
of  his  labours  in  procuring  peace  and  amity  between  the  kingdoms  of  Scotland 
and  England,  "  to  tak  and  ressaife  be  himself,  or  utheris  the  said  prothonotaris 
kinnismen  or  frendis,  any  maner  of  beneficis  and  benefice  or  pensioun  within 
the  realme  of  Ingland,  gevin  or  to  be  gevin  to  him  or  them  be  the  said  King 
of  Ingland. — (Kegistr.  Secret.  Sigill.  24th  May  1498.) 

4  A  plea  arose  between  George  Strang  of  Balcasky  and  Master  Robert  For 
man,  Dene  of  Gleskow  (Glasgow),  commendator  of  Pettinweem,  touching  the 
right  to  certain  lands  debateable  between  them.     The  latter  on  4th  June  1522 
produced  the  King's  letters  continuing  the  case.    They  narrate  of  the  Commend 
ator  that  "  he  lies  bene  in  our  darrest  cosinge  and  tutour  the  gouernouris 
seruice  of  lang  tyme,  lyk  as  he  is  yet."     On  the  5th  of  July  there  appeared 
on   behalf   of   Mr.    Eobert  Forman   and  convent  of   Pettenweem,  Thomas 
Dischington,  baillie  of  the  lands  of  Pettinweem,  and  Dene  Bartholoino  Fore 
man,  chamberlain  of  the  abbey  of  Pittinweem  ;  they  produced  a  second  letter 


Ixiv  PREFACE. 

John  Kowle  is  prior  in  1526.1 

James  Stewart,  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  is  Commendator  of 
Pittenweem  in  1552. 

Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendreich  got  a  gift  of  the  Priory 
of  Pittenweem  in  1567.2 

James  Haly burton  is  Commendator  of  Pittenweem  in 
1574." 

William  Stewart,  captain  of  the  King's  Guard,  is  styled 
Commendator  of  Pittenweem  in  1583.4 

Frederick  Stewart,  his  son,  got  the  lands  of  the  priory 
erected  into  a  temporal  lordship,  with  the  title  of  Lord 
Pittenweem,  in  1G06/' 

again  continuing  the  case. — (Acts  of  the  Sheriff-court  of  Fife,  1514-22.      In 
Il.M.  Register  House.) 

1  John  Howie,  as  prior  of  Pettinweem,  frequently  appears  in  Parliament 
among  the  spiritual  lords.     His  name  first  occurs  in  the  Parliament  held  at 
Edinburgh  in  1526,  when  an  Act  significant  of  the  times  was  passed  against 
those  who  in  a  lawless  way  took  possession  of  bishopricks  when  a  vacancy 
occurred,  "  and  in  lykwys   enteris  in  abbais  and  takkis  thame  and  puttis  the 
samyn  in  keping  in  secular  mennis  handis." — (Acts   of  the  Parliaments   of 
Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  309.)     He  was  present  in  the  Parliament  held  in  May 
1532,  when  the  Court  of  Session  was  instituted  as  "  ane  college  of  cunning 
and  wise   men,  baith   of  spirituale   and   temporale  estate,  for  the  doing  and 
administracioun  of  jvstice  in  all  ciuile  actionis." — (Idem,  p.  335.)     In  1542  he 
is  one  of  the  Lords  in  Parliament  for  discussing  of  "  domes,"  and  in  1544  he 
is  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Articles. — (Idem,  pp.  411,  446.)     In  the  same  year 
he  is  one  of  the  Lords  of  Session. — (Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  p.  81.) 

2  The  Historic  of  King  James  the  Sext,  p.  18. 

3  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  89. 

4  Rcgist.  Mag.  Sigill.  lib.  xxxv.  No.  715. 

0  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  iv.  p.  3fil . 


PREFACE.  Ixv 

In  conclusion,  I  have  to  thank  Mr.  Albert  Way  for 
bringing  under  my  notice  the  Rotulus  Gartarum  et  Muni- 
mentorum  Scocie,  printed  at  page  cxii.,  and  for  a  care 
ful  transcript  which  he  made  of  it.  The  original  roll, 
which  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
or  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  was  recently 
found  among  the  muniments  of  the  Marquis  of  Exeter,  at 
Eaton  Hall,  along  with  other  documents  relating  to  the 
abbey  of  Heading. 

It  appears  to  have  formed  a  tabula  or  index  of  the 
documents  in  the  Chartulary  of  the  Priory  of  May,  and, 
judging  from  its  title,  to  have  been  constructed  at  a  time 
when  that  establishment  belonged  to  the  abbey  of  Reading, 
and  when  the  scribe  was  referring  to  its  possessions  in  Scot 
land. 

Of  this  Chartulary  no  trace  has  been  found  after  every 
attempt  to  discover  it. 

It  is  a  consolation  for  the  loss  of  this  volume  that  a 
transcript  of  some  of  the  more  interesting  original  docu 
ments  was  made  at  an  early  period,  which  is  now  preserved 
in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London. 

This  exemplification  was  made  at  the  instance  of  the 
Abbot  of  Reading  in  the  year  1307,  at  which  time  the 
original  charters  must  have  been  in  his  possession.  If 
these  had  been  delivered  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews 
when  he  purchased  the  Priory  about  the  year  1270,1  they 

1  It  has  already  been  stated  (p.  xxiii.),  on  the  authority  of  Fordun,  that 
the  purchase  was  made  by  William  Wishart,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and,  as  it 


Ixvi  PREFACE. 

must  have  been  restored  to  the  Abbot  in  the  course  of 
the  legal  proceedings  which  ensued. 

I  have  been  unable  to  discover  any  record  of  these  pro 
ceedings  subsequent  to  the  citation  of  King  John  Baliol 
by  Edward,  to  appear  before  him  as  Lord  Paramount 
(Appendix  to  Preface,  p.  Ixxxix.),  the  issue  of  which  was 
anticipated  by  the  subjection  of  the  former  in  July  1296. 

It  would  seem  probable  that  the  title  of  the  Abbot  to 
the  Priory  of  May  had  been  restored  during  the  English 
sway  in  Scotland.  However  this  may  be,  the  letters- 
patent  in  his  favour  were  granted  by  Edward  when  that 
monarch  was  at  Camboc  in  Cumberland,  on  his  way  to  put 
down  what  he  viewed  as  the  rebellion  of  Kobert  Bruce,  and 
only  four  months  before  his  warlike  career  was  closed  at 
Burgh-on-the-Sands,  on  7th  July  1307.  The  exemplifica 
tion  of  the  charters  would  seem  to  imply  the  continuance  of 
proceedings  by  which  the  abbot  hoped  to  maintain  his 
grasp  of  the  priory,  and  may  indicate  that  he  was  as  unpre- 

would  set-in,  soon  after  the  death  of  Hugh,  Prior  of  May  in  A.D.  1269.  The 
bishop's  death  took  place  in  1279,  while  the  deed  by  which  the  priory  was 
united  to  the  convent  of  St.  Andrews,  appears  to  have  been  granted  by  William 
Fraser,  his  successor  in  the  see. — (Appendix  to  Preface,  p.  xviii.) 

The  editors  of  the  last  edition  of  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  on  the  authority 
of  Spottiswoode  ascribe  the  purchase  to  William  Lamberton,  Bishop  of  St. 
Andrews  (vol.  iv.  pp.  32,  61),  and  the  same  statement  is  made  by  Bishop 
Keith  in  his  Historical  Catalogue  of  the  Scottish  Bishops  (p.  22,  edition 
1824).  It  is  clear,  however,  that  this  is  an  error.  Robert  de  Burghate,  the 
Abbot  of  Reading,  who  sold  the  priory,  resigned  his  office  in  1287,  and 
William  Lamberton  did  not  become  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  till  1298. 


PREFACE.  Ixvii 

pared  as  his  sovereign  for  the  turn  of  affairs  which  put  an 
end  to  the  pretensions  of  both.  From  this  source  the  first  part 
of  the  present  collection  has  been  printed,1  and  the  Society 
is  indebted  to  Mr.  Duffus  Hardy,  the  Deputy-keeper  of  the 
Public  Eecords,  for  permission  to  have  the  necessary  trans 
cripts  and  a  facsimile  of  part  of  the  Koll  made.2 

In  printing  the  Eoll  I  have  thought  it  permissible  to 
break  it  up,  so  as  to  exhibit  separately  the  charters  exempli 
fied. 

Portions  of  the  record  are  given  in  facsimile:5  The 
lines  in  the  upper  part  of  the  page  contain  the  expression, 
"  Inuerrin  que  fuit  Auerni,"  and  the  address  to  the  "  Gille- 
serfis  of  Clacmannan,"  on  which  I  have  elsewhere  com 
mented.4  In  the  second  portion  will  be  found  the  letters 
patent  of  King  David  to  the  monks  of  Eindalgros,  de 
scribing  that  house  as  a  Cell  of  May,  while  at  the  bot 
tom  is  the  commencement  of  the  Rotulus  Cartarum  et 
Munimentorum  Scocie. 

The  second  portion  of  the  charters  was  fortunately 
recorded  in  the  Kegister  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Andrews,  and 

1  I  ought  to  state  that  the  present  volume  is  the  result  of  a  suggestion 
which  I  made  to  the  Society  for  printing  the  lesser  chartularies  still  in 
manuscript,  such  as  those  of  Cambuskenneth,  Inchcolm,  Cupar,  Pluscardine, 
May,  and  Kinloss.     The  suggestion  was  adopted,  and  a  resolution  passed  to 
commence  the  series  with  the  "  Charters  of  the  Priory  of  May." 

2  In  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (vol.  iv.  pp.   60,  62)  the  charters  Nos.  i.  ii. 
iii.  and  xii.  are  printed  from  the  same  record. 

3  See  page  of  facsimiles  fronting  the  title  page.      4  See  pp.  x.  and  Ixxvii. 


Ixviii  PREFACE. 

lias  now  been  reprinted  from  that  valuable  record.  It 
will  be  seen,  on  reference  to  the  "  Eotulus  Cartarum,"  that 
many  of  these  had  also  been  transcribed  into  the  Chartulary 
of  May,  while  several  deeds,  which  formed  part  of  that 
collection,  and  of  which  we  have  only  the  titles,  are  not  now 
to  be  found. 

I  have  already  described  the  registers  from  which  the 
documents  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Preface  have  been  tran 
scribed  (pp.  xxxii.  xxxvi.) 

The  "  Eegistrum  Cartarum  de  Pittenweem,"  from  which 
the  deeds  of  alienation,  and  other  illustrative  papers  have 
been  selected,  is  now  among  the  charters  of  the  lands  of 
Elie,  belonging  to  the  trustees  of  the  late  Mr.  William  Baird. 
To  them  I  have  been  indebted  for  the  use  of  the  volume. 
It  is  written  in  the  common  hand  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
As  specimens  of  the  ornamental  style  of  a  Scottish  scribe  of 
that  time,  I  have  given  in  facsimile  four  initial  letters  of 
charters  which  have  been  written  with  considerable  ela 
boration.1 

I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  a  complete  seal  of  the 
Priory  of  May.  A  fragment  of  what  may  have  been  a  seal 
of  the  house  is  engraved  by  Dr.  Gordon  in  his  "Monasti- 
con,"  vol.  i.  p.  136.  In  a  volume  of  drawings  of  seals  by 
General  Hutton,  in  the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland,  the  author  gives  an  oval  seal,  much  broken  and 

i  See  plate  of  facsimiles  at  p.  Ixx.  The  first  letter  0  occurs  in  the  word 
« '  Omnibus,*'  the  other  three  from  the  words  "  Universis,"  give  various  forms 
of  the  letter  U  (Registram,  pp.  3,  6,  10,  13). 


PREFACE.  Ixix 

defaced,  as  that  of  the  Priory  of  Pittenweem.  It  represents 
an  ecclesiastic  under  a  canopy,  in  the  attitude  of  benediction, 
having  the  letter  S  on  one  side  and  the  letter  A  on  the 
other,  and  is  obviously  the  same  seal  as  that  engraved  by 
Dr.  Gordon.  The  only  part  of  the  legend  on  General 
Button's  seal  is  the  words  SANCTI  ADR,  and  the  inscription 
on  Dr.  Gordon's  is  quite  illegible. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  volume  I  have  received  much 
useful  information  from  the  Rev.  Walter  Wood,  M.A.,  of 
Elie,  author  of  "The  East  Neuk  of  Fife." 

To  Mr.  Joseph  Burtt,  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  London, 
I  have  to  return  thanks  for  collating  portions  of  the  printed 
proofs  with  the  original  Roll,  to  Dr.  Reeves  for  reading 
some  of  the  proof  sheets,  and  to  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Dickson,  of  H.M.  General  Register  House,  I  have  been 
frequently  indebted  in  making  the  selections  from  the 
Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  printed  in  the  Ap 
pendix  to  the  Preface. 

JOHN  STUART. 


NOVEMBER  1868. 


• 


NOTES  TO  PEEFACE. 


NOTE  A. 
THE  GILLESERFS  OF  CLACKMANNAN. — Page  xi. 

THE  King's  Charter  here  referred  to,  besides  the  usual  address  to 
his  bishops,  abbots,  earls,  sheriffs,  provosts,  and  ministers  or  thanes,  is 
also  directed  to  the  Gilleserfis  of  Clacmanec. 

We  have  frequent  instances,  in  our  earliest  records,  of  witnesses 
whose  Christian  names  attest  the  popular  reverence  for  one  or  other 
of  the  saints — such  as  Gilla-colm,  the  servant  of  St.  Columba ;  Gilla- 
adamnan,  the  servant  of  St.  Adamnan ;  Gilla-peter,  the  servant  of  St. 
Peter;  Gilla-andres,  the  servant  of  St.  Andrew;  Gilla-comghain,  the 
servant  of  St.  Congan ;  Gilla-patraic,  the  servant  of  St.  Patrick ;  and 
Killeserf  (or  Gilla-serf),  the  servant  of  St.  Serf.1 

The  term  in  question,  however,  does  not  refer  to  an  individual, 
but  to  certain  officers  in  the  shire  of  Clacmannan,  known  as  the  "  servants 
of  St.  Serf,"  and  it  is  the  only  instance  of  which  I  am  aware  where 
such  a  designation  occurs  in  a  Scotch  charter.2 

1  Mr.  W.  F.  Skene,  who  lias  contributed  so  largely  to  our  knowledge  of  the  early 
Celtic  polity  of  Scotland,  has  drawn  my  attention  to  some  analogous  cases  where  the 
name  of  a  saint  was  borne  by  people  connected  with  the  church  of  which  he  is 
patron.     He  writes — "There  seems,  from  the  chartulary  of  Lennox,  to  have  been 
hereditary  deans  of  Luss,  and  in  a  charter  (p.  96)  to  Maldoun,  son  of  Gillemore,  son 
of  Maldoun,  dean  of  Luss,  of  the  lands  of  Luss,  among  the  witnesses  is  Gilmahcssog, 
son   of  Gillemore.      Mahessog   was   patron   saint   of  Luss.      Again,   in   Roseneath 
(anciently  Neueth),  we  have  Michael  Gilmodyn,  parson  of  Neueth,  and  Gilmothan,  son 
of  the  Sacristan  (Orig.  Paroch.,  vol.  i.  p.  28),  Saint  Modan  was  patron  of  Roseneath. 

"  Then  Gillafaelan  appears  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Macnabs,  or  Mac-an-aba,  son  of 
the  abbot.  Their  lands  were  in  Glendochart,  and  they  were  probably  descended 
from  lay  abbots.  Faelan  was  patron  saint,  his  name  remaining  in  Strathnllan." 

2  The  part  of  the  charter-roll  in  which  the  words  occur,  is  represented  in  the 
plate  of  facsimiles  facing  the  title-page. 


Ixxii  NOTES. 

Iii  some  cases  we  have  charters  addressed  to  the  people  belong 
ing  to  a  certain  church.  Thus  a  writ  of  David  I.,  relating  to  the 
payment  of  customs  due  to  the  church  of  Dunfermline,  is  addressed 
to  Constantino  the  Earl — "Et  omnibus  pertinentibus  ad  ecclesiam 
Sancte  Trinitatis  hominibus."1  In  others  the  people  of  a  district 
occur,  as  in  a  writ  of  King  Malcolm  IV.,  which  is  addressed  along 
with  certain  persons  by  name  — "  Et  omnibus  probis  hominibus 
tocius  Fif."- 

That  the  district  around  Clackmannan  was  connected  with  St.  Serf 
at  an  early  period,  either  as  lying  within  the  territory  of  his  monastery  at 
Culross,  or  of  some  religious  house  founded  by  him,  seems  plain  from 
various  circumstances. 

When  St.  Serf  met  St.  Adamnan  at  Inchkeith,  he  is  represented 
as  asking  him, — '•  Quomodo  disponam  familie  et  sociis  nieis?"  The 
answer  was, — k%  Habitent  terrain  Fif  et  a  monte  Britannorum  usque  ad 
montem  qui  dicitur  Okhel."3 

I  cannot  say  what  hill  is  meant  by  the  mons  Britamwum ;  but  it 
seems  clear  that  the  territory  thus  described  comprehended  the  west  of 
Fife  along  the  base  of  the  Ochils.  In  this  district  most  of  the  recorded 

1  Registruin  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  13.  2  Registrum  tie  .Dunfermelyn,  p.  25. 

3  Life  of  St.  Serf,  in  Skene's  Chronicles  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,  p.  416. 

Alva,  the  neighbouring  church  to  Clackmannan,  and  in  which  Tullybody  is 
situated,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Serf,  and  we  learn  that  part  of  the  kirk  lands  lay  be 
tween  the  Well  of  St.  Serf  and  the  church  (charter  of  Sir  Alexander  of  Striveling, 
Knight,  confirms  to  God,  St.  Mary,  and  St.  Serf,  and  the  church  of  St.  Serf  of 
Alueth  (Alva),  an  acre  of  ground  in  the  village  of  Alueth — to  wit,  that  which  is  nearest 
St.  Serfs  Well  between  the  well  and  the  church  Registr.  Monasterii  de  Cambusken- 
neth,  Xo.  14,  MS.  in  Adv.  Lib.)  By  another  deed  in  the  same  register,  "Contra 
capellam  de  Alway,"  addressed  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  "  Capellano  parochial! 
ecclesie  de  Clakmannane,"  it  is  declared  that  the  men  living  in  the  lands  or  lordship 
of  Alway  are  bound  to  assist  in  the  repairs  of  the  parish  church  of  Clackmannan 
along  with  the  other  parishioners  of  said  church  (No.  19).  The  church  of  Tully- 
coultry,  which  marches  with  Alva  and  Clackmannan  on  the  west,  was  also  dedi 
cated  to  St.  Serf. 

King  Robert  Bruce  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Cainbuskenneth  "  Ac  Sancto 
Serrano  do  Tullecultry,"  ten  acres  of  arable  ground  within  the  territory  of  lull ecul try, 
granted  to  them  by  Colin  Cambell,  Lord  of  Tullicultry,  son  and  heir  of  the  late 
Nigel  Cam  bell. —(Registr.  Monasterii  de  Cambuskenneth,  Nos.  215,  216.) 


NOTES  Ixxiii 

miracles  of  the  Saint  were  wrought,  as  we  learn  from  Wyntoun's  de 
scription  : — 

"  In  Tulybothy  ane  il  spyryte, 

A  crystyn  man  that  tyme  taryit. 

Of  that  spyryte  he  was  than 

Delyveryd  throuch  that  haly  man. 

In  Twlycultry,  til  a  wyfe 

Twa  swnnys  he  rasyd  fra  dede  to  lyf. 

This  haly  man  had  a  ram, 

That  he  had  fed  up  of  a  lame, 

And  oysyd  hym  to  folow  ay 

Quhare-ewyre  he  passyd  in  hys  way  : 

A  thefe  this  schepe  in  Athren ]  stall, 

And  ete  him  up  in  pesis  all. 

Quhen  Sanct  Serf  hys  ram  had  myst, 

Quha  that  it  stall,  wes  few  that  wyst : 

On  presumptyowne  nevyrtheles 

He  that  it  stall  arrestyd  wes ; 

And  til  Saynt  Serfe  syne  wes  he  broucht 

That  schepe,  he  sayd,  that  he  stall  noticht; 

And  thare-til  for  to  swere  an  athe, 

He  sayd,  that  he  wald  nouclit  be  lathe  ; 

But  sone  he  worthyd  rede  for  schame, 

The  schepe  there  bletyd  in  hys  wame, 

Swa  wes  he  tayntyd  schamfully 

And  at  Saynt  Serf  askyd  mercy." 

CronyTdl^  Book  v.  c.  12. 

Another  miracle  of  St.  Serf  was  performed  at  Dunning,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Ochils,  where  he  slew  a  dragon  with  the  point  of  his 
bachal  in  a  glen,  which,  from  this  event,  was  called  "  Vallis  draconis."2 
The  parish  of  Dunning  was  dedicated  to  St.  Serf,  and  here  he  had  a 
cell  in  which  he  died/ 

1  Athren,  or  Airthrey,  is  in  the  parish  of  Logie,  which  adjoins  that  of  Alva. 

2  In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Dunning  is  a  spot  called  Dragon  s  Dcv.~ 
(Sinclair's  Stat.  Ace.,  vol.  xx.  p.  439.) 

3  Life  of  St.  Serf,  in  Skene's  Chronicles  of  the  Ticts  and  Scots,  p.  420. 


Ixxiv  NOTES. 

Ill  the  light  of  many  intimations  in  our  early  chronicles  and  records, 
we  may  regard  it  as  certain  that,  before  the  period  of  parishes,  the 
monastic  institutions  of  celtic  Alba  were  numerous,  and  scattered 
throughout  the  country.  If,  therefore,  the  "  families  "  or  conventual 
bodies  in  the  west  of  Fife,  were  established  by  St.  Serf  and  his  followers, 
and  his  memory  was  thus  held  in  reverence  in  later  times  by  the  people 
belonging  to  the  churches  founded  on  the  monastic  territories,  the  term 
Gilleserfis  might  be  applied  to  the  occupants  of  these  lands,1  or  to 
the  men  who,  like  the  coarbs  and  herenachs  of  Ireland,  administered  the 
monastic  possessions  ;  just  as  the  ministri,  who  are  also  addressed  in  the 
charter,  were  the  thanes  or  stewards  who  managed  the  demesne 
lands  of  the  Crown.2 

1  The  "  Brandanes"  of  Butt,-,  mentioned  by  Fordun,  a  people  or  tribe  on  that 
island,  who  seem  to  have  been  so  named  from  their  relation  to  St.  Brendan,  the 
great  saint  of  Bute,  and  to  have  lived  on  the  lands  of  the  High  Steward  as  nativl, 
may  have  been  of  the  same  character. — (Scotiehronicon,  vol.  ii.  p.  31o.)  See  also 
Orig.  Purocli.,  vol.  ii.  p.  210. 

-  Clackmannan  was  part  of  the  demesne  lands  of  our  early  sovereigns,  and  it  may 
have  come  into  their  hands,  as  in  the  ease  of  the  Boar-Chase  of  St.  Andrews  and  other 
monastic  territories,  at  the  time  when  many  of  the  early  Celtic  institutions  became  secu 
larised.  We  know  that  at  least  a  part  of  the  lands  originally  granted  to  St.  Kegu- 
lus,  and  afterwards  secularised,  was  re-granted  to  the  canons  of  St.  Andrews  by 
Alexander  I.  and  his  brother  David  1.,  and  as  we  find  from  the  Chartulary  of 
<  ambuskcnneth  that  King  David  conveyed  to  the  monks  of  Cambuskenneth  the 
church  of  Clackmannan,  with  forty  acres  of  land,  we  maybe  allowed  to  conjecture 
that  this  also  was  a  restoration,  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  of  part  of  the  territory  of 
one  of  St.  Serf's  monasteries,  the  occupants  of  which  were  known  as  his  servants  or 
followers,  "The  Gille-Serfis  of  Clacmanan. "— (Rcgistr.  de  Cambuskenneth,  No.  57). 

Besides  the  grant  to  the  monks  of  the  Isle  of  May  of  commonty  in  his  forest 
«.i"  Clackmannan,  the  king  conferred  on  the  canons  of  St.  Andrews  the  right  of  taking 
timber  for  their  building  from  the  same  forest. — (Registr.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  p.  183.) 

We  have  later  notices,  in  thepublic  Records,  of  the  Park  and  Forest  of  Clackmannan, 
which  continued  in  the  Crown  for  upwards  of  two  centuries  after  the  time  of  King 
David's  grant.  In  1 359  the  Sheriff  of  Clackmannan  charged  himself  with  46s.  8d.  for 
foggage  of  the  forest  of  Clackmannan  (Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.  p.  324) ;  about  the  same 
time  it  is  recorded,  "  Parcus  de  Clacmannanc  valuit  an  tea  xls. ,  et  foresta  de  Clacman- 
nane  etc.,  valuit  c.  s.,  mine  pendunt  in  manu  domini  Roberti  dc  Erskyne.— (Acts  of 
the  Scottish  Parliaments,  vol.  i.  p.  169.) 

David  II.  confirmed  "  Jolianni  de  Meneteth,  et  Marie  spouse  sue,  filie  et  lieredi 
quondam  Johannis  de  Strivilynemilitis,  ilia  duo  offieia,  vicecomitatus  de  Clacmanan, 
ct  forcstarii  foreste  eju-sdem,  que  offieia  dicta  Maria  in  sua  viduitate  rcsignavit, 


NOTES.  IXXV 

una  cum  mansione  forestarii,  et  terris  ad  eam  pertinentibus  in  dicta 

foresta,  et  pascua  et  pastura  duodecim  vaccarum  et,  earum  sequela  trium  annorum,  sex 
jumentorum  et  eorum  sequela  trium  annorum,  et  sex  porcorum  fertilium  et  earum  sequela 
trium  annorum,  in  et  per  totam  dictam  forestam,  tarn  de  nocte  quam  de  die,  annuatim, 
cum  ceteris  animalibus  in  eadeni  pastis  (Transcript  in  General  Button's  Collections, 
MS.  Adv.  Lib.)  Robert  II.,  on  23d  October  1382,  granted  a  charter  to  William 
de  Meneteth,  son  and  heir  of  Mariot  of  Striulyn,  daughter  and  heir  of  the  late  John 
of  Strivelyn,  knight,  of  the  lands  of  Wester  Kers  and  Alveth,  in  the  shire  of  Stir 
ling,  as  also  the  offices  of  Sheriff  and  Forester  of  Clacmanan  (The  Stirlings  of  Keir 
and  their  Family  Papers,  by  Mr.  Fraser,  p.  200). 


NOTE  B. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  ACCOUNTS  OF  THE  LORD  HIGH  TREASURER  OF 

SCOTLAND. 

(The  King's  voyages  to  the  Isle  of  May.) 

1490.   Item,  on  Fryday  the  xxj  May  quhen  the  king  past  in 

a  boyt  fra  Leytht  to  May,  til  hiself  xx*1  aiigellis  .  xxiij  li. 
1503.  Item,  the  third  day  of  Junij,  to  ye  hermit  of  May  be 

the  kingis  command  ...  ix  s. 

Item,  the  said  day  to  the  tua  botis  that  tollit  the  kingis 

scliip  in  the  He  of  Maij  ....  xviij  s. 
Item,  to  the  bote  [that]  brocht  the  kingis  folkes  on 

land  in  Maij  .  .  .  .  .  v  s.  ij  d. 

Item,  to  the  bote  that  lied  the  clerkis  of  the  kingis 

chapell  to  Maij  to  sing  the  mes  thair  .  .  xviij  s. 

Item,  to  the  bote  that  landit  the  king  in  Anstrother 

that  day  .  .  .  vij  s. 

Item,  to  Kobert  Bertoun,  marinar,  that  salit  the  litill 

schip  with  the  king  to  Maij,  be  the  kingis  command, 

v  Frensch  crounis — summa  .  iij  lib.  x  s. 

Item,  the  third  day  of  Jnnij  the  king  passit  to  Maii, 

to  his  offerand  thair  .  .  .  xxviij  s. 

Item,  to  the  preistes  to  say  thre  trentales  messis  thair  iij  lib. 
1503.  3  June.  Item,  that  samyn  day  in  Anstrother, 

quhen   the  king  com  on   land   to  the  preistis  of 

Anstrother  to  say  ane  trentale  of  messes  of  Sanct 

Nicholass  .  .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  ferd  day  of  Junij  in  Craill,  to  the  preistes 

thair 


NOTES.  Ixxvii 

Item,  to    the    kingis    offerand    thair,   at  the  mess, 

and  on  the  bred  ....     xxviij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  thairefter,  in  Sanct  Monanes, 

to  the  kingis  offerand        ....        xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  on  the  bred  thair  .       xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  preistes  and  freres  thair  .  .       xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  preist  that  sang  the  mes,  be  the  kingis 

command  .  .  .  .  .  x  s. 

1505.  [6  July].  Item  to  Johne  Merchamestoun  to  pass  to 
Kingorn  Disert  and  Kyrkawdy,  to  seik  marynares 
agane  the  king  passing  to  May  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  ye  viij  day  of  July  to  the  marinares  of  Robert 

Bertounis  schip  for  viij  dayis  wages  .       xij  lib. 

Item,  to  other  xx  marinaris  brocht  furth  of  Fyf  be 

Johne  Merchamestoun,  thair  olkis  wage    .  .  x  li. 

[9  July].  Item,  to  ye  botemen  passand  to  the  schip  .  ix  s. 

Item,  ye  x  day  of  Julij,  to  an  wricht  in  Maij,  of  drink- 
silver  .  .  .  .  .  .  ij  s.  vj  d. 

Item,  in  Maij  to  the  botemen  that  landit  the  men 

furth  of  schippes  .  .  .  .  .  ix  s. 

Item,  ye  xj  day  of  Julij,  to  the  boteman  that  landit  the 

king  at  the  Blaknes          ....        xiiij  s. 

[29  July].  Item,  that  samyn  day  to  the  king  himself 
in  his  avn  purss,  quhen  he  passit  to  saill,  ic  Frensch 
crounis — summa  ....  Ixx  lib. 

Item,  to  wiffes  that  passit  in  to  ye  schip  and  wrocht 

efter  scho  passit  furth  in  the  havin  of  Leith  .  ix  s. 

Item,  that  day  to  ye  men  that  rowit  the  king  on  burd 

to  the  schippes  quhen  he  salyt  to  Maij       .  .  vi  s. 

Item,  the  penult  day  of  July  to  the  men  that  rowit 
the  king  fra  his  schippes  to  Maij,  and  to  the 
schippes  agane  .  .  .  .  vij  s. 

Item,  the  first  day  of  August,  to  the  Rude  preist  of 

Carale  be  the  kingis  command      .  .  .       xiiij  s. 


Ixxviii 


NOTEH. 


Item,  that  day,  to  the  botemen  that  rowit  the  king 

fra  Carail  to  Maij,  and  fra  Maij  to  Caraill  .     xxviij  s. 

Item,  to  Sir  Symon  ane  preist  of  Caraill,  of  belcher, 

quhair  the  king  dynyt      .  .  .  ix  s. 

Item,  to  the  botemen  that  brocht  the  kingis  stuf,  and 
the  maister  cuke  with  the  kingis  souper  fra  the 
schip  to  Maij,  and  fra  Maij  to  the  schip  agane  .  ix  s. 

Item,  [that]  day,  to  the  heremit  of  Maij,  be  the  kingis 

comand   .  .  .  .  .  .vs.  iiij  d. 

Item,  the  secund  day  of  August,  to  the  botemen  of 
Kingornc  to  bring  the  king  fra  the  schip  to  the 
land,  and  to  the  schip  agane  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  the  xxij  day  of  August,  payit  to  the  Abbot  of 
Cambuskenneth  quhilk  he  laid  doun  to  the  men- 
strales  in  the  kingis  schip  quhen  scho  wes  at  Maii  xxviij  s. 
1500.  Item,  the  x  day  of  Julij,  in  Maij,  to  the  kingis 
offerand  in  his  tua  candillis,  ii  French  crounis — 
summa  ......  xxviij  s. 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  on  the  bred  thair  .       xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  Sir  Gilbert  Haldane  to  dispone  to  the  preiste 

of  Petinweme       .  .  .  .  .iiij  li. 

Item,  to  the  preist  of  Maij    .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  penult  day  of  Julij,  to  the  kingis  offerand 

in  Maij  ....     xxviij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  to  the  quenis  offerand,  offerit 

be  the  kingis  comand        .  .  .       xiiij  s. 

Item,  that  day  to  the  preist  of  Maij  .  .        xiiij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  nycht  (1  Aug.)  in  Maij,  to  the  kingis 
offerand    quhen  the  king  passit  on   burd  to  his 
schip  at  evin        .....        xiiij  s. 
1 507.  Item,  the  xxv  day  of  August,  to  the  heremit  of  Maij         xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  botemen  that  hed  in  the  kingis  dynar, 

and  the  cuke  to  dicht  his  [mes  in]  Maij    .  .        xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  botemen  that  hed  the  king  to  Maij  and 

agane  to  Carail    .  .  .         xlij  s. 


NOTES. 


Ixxix 


Item,  to  ane  othir  bote  that  hed  the  kingis  folkis  to 

Maij  and  agane  .  .  .  .  ix  s. 

Item,  the  xxvj  day  of  August  to  the  preist  of  Crail 

quhair  the  king  lugeit,  in  belcheir  .  .  xxviij  s. 

Item,  to  the  wricht  of  Maij  in  drinksiluer  .  .  iij  s. 

1508.  [8  Mar.]  Item,  that  day  to  the  heremyt  of  Maij  that 

brocht  ane  selch  to  the  king  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

[30  Apr.]  Item,  to  the  said  Eobert  (Bertoun)  he  gaif 

for  ballasting  of  his  schip  callit  the  Lioun  quhen 

the  king  passit  to  Maij  the  zeir  bipast  .  .  xlij  s. 

Item,  the  last  day  of  Junij  to  the  heremit  of  Maij  .  xiiij  s. 
Item,  that  day  to  ane  bote  of  Anstrother  that  hed 

the  king  to  Maij  and  agane  to  Pettinweme  .  xxviij  s. 

Item,  to  ane  row  bote  that  hed  the  king  about  the 

Isle  of  Maij  to  schut  at  fowlis  with  the  culveryn  .  xvi  d. 
Item,  to  other  thre  botes  of  Pettinweme  that  hed  in 

the  kingis  folkes  and  chanounis,  with  pairt  of  lardis 

of  the  contree  .  .  .  .  .  Is. 

[1  Jul.]  Item,  to  the  wricht  in  Maij  in  drinksiluer  .  xiiij  s. 
Item,  to  the  portar  of  Pettinweme  .  .  .  ij  s. 

[2  Jul.]  Item,  to  Thomas  Hewch,  quhilk  passit  witht 

his  bote  to  Maij  witht  the  kingis  victales  and  agane 

to  Leith  ..... 

(The  King's  journey  to  St.  Duthac's  at  Tain.) 

1497.  Item  [Oct.],  passand  to  Sanct  Duthois  to  the  feryar 

of  Dee  .  .  .  .  .  .  xj  s.  vj  d. 

Item,  to  the  piparis  of  Abirden  be  the  kingis  com 
mand  ...... 

Item,  to  the  gray  freres  thair 

Item,  for  the  kingis  hors  met  in  Abirden,  ane  nycht  . 

Item,  at  the  Kirk  of  Keth  to  the  gudwif  of  the  houss 

be  the  kingis  command  ....  xviij  s. 

Item,  to  the  prest  that  sed  mes  to  the  king  thair      .        xvj  d. 

Item,  to  the  feriar  of  Spey  .  .  .  xviij  s. 


xviij  s. 
xl  s. 
iiij  s. 


1XXX  NOTES. 

Item,  to  the  blak  freres  of  Elgin  .  .  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Item,  giffin  to  the  friares  of  Ardroseir  and  Cromerti  x  s. 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  in  Tayn  ii  demys,  ane  lew, 

ane  unicorn — summa  .  .  iii  lib.  ii  s.  ii  d. 

Item,  cummand  hame  agane,  giffin  at  the  tua  feryis 

be  the  kingis  command    ....     xxxvj  s. 

(The  Kimfs  Journeys  to  St.  Duthac's,  1504  and  1505.) 

ir>  04.   Item,  the  v  day  of  October  to  Jacob  edmanistoun  for 

tursing  of  the  kingis  doggis  to  loch  Canmor  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  the  ix  day  of  November  to  the  botemen  of  loch 

Canmor  be  the  kingis  command  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  to  ane  man  that  provit  the 

watter  of  Don  before  the  king  .  .  ix  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  for  tursing  of  the  doggis  to 

Dernway  .  .  .  .  .  vii  s. 

Item,  to  Peter  Crechtoun  he  gaif  be  the  kingis  com 
mand  to  ane  blind  man  in  Loch  Canmor  .  .  v  s. 
Item,  that  nycht  in  Strabogy  to  the  king  to  play  at 

the  cartis,  xx  frensche  crownis,  summa  .  .  xiiij  lib. 

Item,  that  nycht  in  Dernway  to  the  king  to  play  at 

the  cartis  .  .  .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  for  ane  gosehalk  at  the  Rede  Castell,  v  frensche 

crownis  .  .  iii  lib.  x  s. 

Item,  to  ane  man  of  Lord  Louetis  brocht  tua  quyk 

wild  geyss  to  the  king  .  .  .  iiij  R. 

Item,  for  rashes  to  the  kingis  chalmer  in  Dernway  .  iij  s. 

1 505.  Item,  the  xv  day  of  October  to  the  four  Italen  men- 

strales  and  the  More  tabrouner,  to  ther  hors  met  xlv  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  nycht  to  the  king  to  the  cartis  xx 

french  crownis,  and  tynt, — summa  .  xv  lib.  viij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  nycht  in  Dunnottir,  to  the  chield 

playit  on  the  monocordis  be  the  kingis  command  .  xviij  s. 
Item,  to  the  pur  folkis  at  Dunottir  be  the  kingis 

command  .  .  .       xviij  s. 


NOTES. 

Item,  the  xvi  day  of  October  in  Abirdene   to  Pate 

Sinclair  ..... 
Item,  to  the  wrichtis  and  masons    of  Abirdene    of 

drinksiluer 

Item,  to  the  piparis  of  Abirdene  be  command 
Item,  that  nycht  to  the  falcineris  in  Inneroury,  the 

king  being  in  Fintree,  to  ther  expensis 
Item,  the  xix  day  of  October  to  the  maddins  of  Forres 

that  dansit  to  the  king     . 

Item,  to  the  maddins  that  dansit  at  Elgin,  siclike 
Item,  to  the  maddins  that  dansit  at  Dernway 
Item,  the  xx  day  of  October,  in  the  canonry  of  Ros, 

to  Johne  Goldsmyth  for  tursing  of  the  organis  to 

Tayn,  and  hame  again 
Item,  to  ane  man  of  the  bischop  of  Ros  gaif  ane  halk 

to  the  king 
Item,  to  the  four  Italien  menstrales  and  the  More  ta- 

brouner,  to  their  hors  met 
Item,  to  the  feryaris  of  Ardrosier 
Item,  to  Robert  Mertoun  to  pas  our  the  water  with 

the  goshalk 

Item,  to  the  Beschop  of  Ros  man  of  Bridil  siluer 
Item,  in  Tayn  to  the  man  that  beris  Sanct  Duthois 

bell          ..... 
Item,  to  the  lard  of  Balnagownis  harper,  be  command 
Item,  the  xxvii  day  of  October  to  ane  man  to  pas  to 

lord  Forbes  with  the  kingis  writingis 
Item,  to  the  nuris  of  Dernway  be  command 
Item,  to  the  feryaris  of  Ardrosier  cumand  hame  again 
Item,  the  xxix  day  of  October  to  the  feryaris  of  Spey 
Item,  that  samyn  nycht  in  Strathbolgy  to  the  men 
strales  and  the  More  to  ther  hors  met 
Item,  the  samyn  day  to  Alexander  Law  falconer  to 

pas  to  Finlater  for  ane  halk 


Ixxxi 


XV11J   S- 

Ixi  s. 
xviij  s. 

viii  s. 

ix  s. 

xi  s.  vi  d. 
xiiii  s. 


iiij  lib. 
xxviii  s. 

xlv  s. 
xiiii  s. 

X  S. 

xiiii  s. 

iii  s. 
xiiii  s. 

V  S. 

xxviij  s. 

X  S. 

ix  s. 

xiiii  s. 

vii  s. 


Ixxxii  NOTES. 

Item,  the  first  day  of  November  to  the  piparis  in 

Abirdene  .....  xxviii  s. 

Item,  payit  to  Martin  bailze  lie  laid  doun  to  ane 

M'if  in  Innerowry  quhar  the  king  baytit  .  xiiii  s.  ii  d. 

Item,  to  the  said  Martin  he  gaif  to  pur  folkis  ther  ii  s. 

Item,  to  him  he  gaif  for  mending  of  Johne  Rouches 

sadil  in  Aberdene  .  .  .  xii  d. 

Item,  to  the  said  Martin  he  laid  doun  to  ane  bote  in 
fraucht  at  the  ferry  of  Ardrosier  with  the  kingis 
bed,  sadilis  and  childes  .  .  .  in  s.  id. 

(The  King's  journey  to  St.  Niniaris  at  JVhlthorn.} 

1504.   Item,  the  xxiij   day  of  Julij   in  Dumbertane  to  Sir 

Andro  Makbrek  .  .  .  .  .  xl  s. 

Item,  the  xx  day  of  Julij  to  Sir  Andro  to  dispone  .  xx  s. 
Item,  that  day  to  the  kingis  offerand  on  Sanct  James 

bred        ......        xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  at  the  hie  mes  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  blak  freris  thair  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  xxvj  day  of  Julij  in  Eliot stoun  to  the  kingis 

ofterand  in  the  ne\v  college  .  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  to  the  preistis  thair  .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  xxvij  day  of  Julij  in  Air  to  ye  blak  freres  xiiij  s. 
Item,  the  xxviij  day  of  Julij  to  the  kingis  offerand  in 

our  lady  kirk  of  Kile  ....  xiiij  s. 
Item,  to  Sir  Andro  Makbrek  to  dispone  thair  .  v  lib. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  to  him  to  the  gray  freres  of  Air  xxviij  s. 
Item,  the  xxix  day  of  Julij  to  the  monks  of  Cross- 

raguell  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  penult  day  of  Julij  in  Glenluss  to  Sir  Andro 

Makbrek  .  .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  last  day  of  Julij  in  Quhithern  to  Sir  Andro 

to  dispone  .  .  .  .  v  lib. 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  in  the  kirk  in  diuerss 

places,  iiij  Frensche  crounis — summa         .  .          Ivj  s. 


NOTES.  Ixxxiii 

Item,  to  the  kingis  offerand  in  the  chapell  on  the  hill  xiiij  s- 
Item,  to  preistis  thair,  fra  the  lady  maistres  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  that  samyn  day  to  the  freres  of  Wigtoun  .  xiiij  s. 

[August].  Item,  the  secund  day  of  August  to  the 

monks  of  Dundranane  .  .  .  .  xx  s. 

Item,  the  thred  day  of  August  to  the  freres  of  Drum- 

freiss        ......        xiiij  s. 

Item,  the  ferd  day  of  August  to  Sir  Andro  Makbrek 

to  dispone  .  .  .  .  xl  s. 

Item,  the  vij  day  of  August  to  the  kingis  offerand  in 

the  corsskirk  of  Peblis  ....  xiiij  s. 
Item,  to  the  preistis  thair  ...  iij  lib. 

Item,  the  viij  day  of  August  to  the  kingis  offerand 

in  Sanct  Katrines  of  the  oly  well  .  .  xiiij  s. 

Item,  the  ix  day  of  August  to  the  kingis  offerand  in 

Lestalrig  .  .  xiiij  s. 


APPENDIX  TO  PREFACE. 


[.—PROCEEDINGS  relative  to  the  CLAIM  of  the  ABBOT  and 
CONVENT  of  READING  on  the  PRIORY  of  the  ISLE  of  MAY.— 
1293-1292. 

Placitum  abbatis  de  Rading  de  prioratu  de  May. — 10th  February 
1292.1 

Frater  Johannes  de  Sottone  monachus  de  Radingis  et  niagister  Hugo 
de  Staunforthe  clericus  aaserentes  se  esse  procuratores  et  actornatos 
Willelmi  Abbatis  de  Redingis  proferunt  quoddam  scriptum  procura- 
torium  in  hec  verba  :— 

VNIUERSIS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  ad  quorum  noticiam  peruenerit  hec 
scriptura  Willelmus  permissione  diuina  abbas  monasterii  Radingensis 
et  eiusdem  loci  conuentus  vnanimis  salutem  in  omnium  saluatore.  Ad 
petendum  et  recipiendum  prioratum  nostrum  de  May  in  Scocia  seu 
possessionem  eiusdem  cum  omnibus  et  singulis  ad  dictum  prioratum 
pertinentibus,  seu  ad  petendum  et  recipiendum  residuum  pecunie  dudum 
conuente  pro  eodem  vna  cum  omnibus  fructubus  et  prouentibus  de 
eodem  prioratu  perceptis,  ac  etiam  ad  transigendurn  conponendum  et  ad 
regiam  confirmacionem  super  ipsa  transaccione  seu  composicione  per 
nos  facienda,  inpetrandum,  et  eidem  consenciendum  ac  dictum  negocium 
nomine  nostro  et  ecclesie  nostre  Radingensis  prout  nobis  melius  vide- 
bitur  expedire  fideliter  terminandum,  dilectos  nobis  in  Christo  fratrem 
Johannem  de  Button  commonachum  domus  nostre  et  magistrum 
Hugonem  de  Staunford  clericum  nostrum  presencium  portitores,  nos- 

1  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  90,  where  a  portion  of  the  Roll  is 
given  in  facsimile. 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

tros  ordinauimus  facimus  et  constituimus  procuratores  sen  actornatos 
per  presentes.  Dantes  eisdem  generalem  potestatem  et  mandatum 
speciale  nomine  nostro  et  ecclesie  nostre  Radingensis  omnia  et  singula 
premissa  expediendi,  et  ad  curiam  domini  nostri  regis  Anglic  illustris 
appellandi  et  appellacionem  ipsam  prosequendi  et  omnia  alia  faciendi, 
per  quo  dictum  negocium  legitime  poterit  expediri  Ratum  et  gratum 
habentes  et  habituri  quicquid  dicti  procuratores  nostri  fecerint  in 
premissis.  Hoc  idem  omnibus  et  singulis  quorum  interest,  tenore 
presencium  significamus.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  presentibus  sigilla 
nostra  apposuimus.  Datum  in  capitulo  nostro  Radingensi  sextodecimo 
kalendas  Februarii  anno  Domino  M°.  cc°.  nonogesimo  secundo. 

Et  preterea  protulerunt  quamdam  peticionem  de  prioratu  de  May 
quo  quidom  peticio  attachiata  est  huic  rotulo.  Et  preterea  in  fine 
parliament!  rcquisitum  fuit  a  predictis  procuratoribus  et  actornatis  si 
parati  essent  soluere  domino  episcopo  Sancti  Amlree  mille  et  centum 
inareas  sterlingorum  quas  idem  episcopus  soluerat  Roberto  nuper  ab- 
bati  de  Radingis  et  eius  procuratoribus  sen  actornatis.  Qui  dixerunt 
quod  ad  aliquam  solucionem  faciendam  eidem  episcopo  de  aliqua  summa 
pecunie  buc  missi  non  fuerunt  nee  ad  boc  se  obligare  voluerunt  et 
suplicauerunt  domino  regi  quod  peticio  ipsorum  in  eodem  statu  quo 
mine  est  remanere  }>osset  usque  ad  proximum  parliamentum  ut  interim 
consulere  possint  abbatem  de  Radingis  et  dominum  regem  Anglic  et 
licet  a<l  proximum  parliamentum  venire  non  possent  quod  propter 
hoc  non  occasionarentur  usque  ad  aliud  parliamentum  sequens. 

PETICIO  ABBATIS. 

A  nostre  seingneur  le  rey  de  Escose,  e,  a  soun  counsail,  mustrent  le 
abbe  et  le  couent  de  Redinges  ke  come  la  mesone  nostre  seigneur  le 
rey  de  Engleterre  de  Redyngis  par  le  bon  rey  Dauy  de  Escoce  fust  feffe, 
e,  enamoriee,  de  la  priourete  de  May  en  Escoce,  of  tote  les  apurtenaunces, 
ke  valent  per,  an,  quatre  cent  mars,  ou  plus,  fesant,  en  mesme  le  lev,  le 
seruice  deu  pour  lui  e  les  almes  ses  auncestres,  e  ses  successurs,  pour 
nefe  moynes,  de  la  mesone  de  Redinges  avaunt  dite,  mesme  cele  priourte 
lour  est  aloingne  per  la  folie  e  vne  sote  vente  ke  le  Abbe  Robert  lour 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  JXXXvii 

predecessur,  e  vne  partie  des  autre  moynes  ke  furent  de  sa  couyne  ke 
poer  ne  aveyent  la  chose  vendre  ne  aloigner  de  issi  come  ceste  vente 
fust  fete,  encontre  le  gre  e  lassent  des  eignes,  e  plus  sages  de  la  mesoun, 
e,  mement,  encontra  lassent,  nostre  seingneur  le  rey  de  Engletere  patroun 
e  avowe  de  la  mesone  de  Redinges  avaunt  dite,  e  encontre  lassent,  le 
rey  Descose  patroun,  e  avowe  de  la  mesone  de  May,  com  a  eel  tens,  rey 
de  Escoce  ne  avoit,  e  encountre  deu,  e  tote  resoun  feisent,  a  Williame 
Euesk  de  Saint  Andreu,  ke  coe  est,  pour  m1.  libris  des  queus  il  ne  ad 
paie  a  celui  Robert,  fees  ke.  cc.  lib.  quatorze  mars  mains  la  quele  vente 
fust  fete,  a  le  avaunt  dit  euesk  ki  poer  ne  avoit  la  chose  achater  par  la 
resoun,  qe  a  eel  tens  il  fev  chef  gardein  du  reaume  Descoce  e  sermente 
de  garder  le  reaume,  e  le  estat  le  rey  ke  fust  a  venir,  saunz  blenusse- 
ment,  e  checune  manere  de  aniemisement  e  par  la  resoun  ke  le  reaume 
Descoce,  adunk  feu  saunz  rey,  por  le  quel  fet,  le  avauntdit  abbe  Robert  est 
depose  e,  e  ceux  de  sa  covine  mis  en  destresse  e  en  garde.  De  autre  part 
prient  lavaunt  dit  abbe  et  le  covent  de  Redingis  nostre  seigneur  le  rey 
Descoce,  e,  soun  counsail  ke  rendev  lor  saient  les  fruz,  e  les  issues  de 
lavaunt  dite  priourete  en  le  mentens  ke  amoimtera  quatre  annes  entre- 
ment  le  iour  de  Palmes  ke  prochein,  vendra,  de  issi  com  prest  sunt  a  fere 
e  le  avaunt  dit  euesqe  quaunk  il  fere  deyuent  par  resoun  e  par  le  agard 
nostre  seigneur  le  rey  Descoce,  e  soun  coimseil  de  ceste  clioses  prient 
lavaunt  dit  abbe,  e,  soun  couent  nostre  saigneur  le  rey  de  Escoce  e,  soun 
counseil  qe,  pite  lor  preingne  de  tel  fet  e  ke  il  voilent  mettre,  tel  reme- 
die  e  tel  counsail,  ke  la  mesoun  nostre  seingneur  le  rey  da  Engleterre,  e 
la  sowe,  ne  seit  issinc  descrite  e  lor  amone  destrue. 

Rex  Scotise  citatur  ad  respondendum  super  appellatione  abbatis  Rading.1 

Rex  et  superior  dominus  regni  Scotie,  dilecto  et  fideli  suo  Johanni 
eadem  gracia  regi  Scotie  illustri  salutem,  Fratre  Alano  de  Eston  et 
magistro  Hugone  de  Staunford  procuratoribus  sive  attornatis  religioso- 
rum  virorum  abbatis  et  conventus  monasterii  Rading  quod  de  ele- 
mosinis  progenitorum  nostrorum  regum  Anglie  et  nostris  est  funda- 
tum,  exponentibus  accepimus,  quod  cum  Celebris  memorie  dominus  David 
1  Rotidi  ficoficc,  i.  p.  19. 


IxXXviii  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

quondam  rex  Scotie,  predecessor  vester,  monasterium  predictum  et  mon- 
aclios  ibidem  tune  Deo  servientes  et  successores  suos  de  prioratu  de 
May  cum  pertinentiis  diocesis  Sancti  Andree  infra  regnum  vestrum  per 
cartam  suam  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  feofasset,  it  a 
videlicet  quod  iidem  monachi  et  successores  sui,  prioratui  predicto  per 
novem  de  commonachis  snis  sacerdotibus  pro  anima  prefati  regis  David, 
et  animabus  predecessorum  et  successorum  suorum  regum  Scotie  divina 
celebrantibus,  imperpetuum  facerent  deserviri,  et  prefati  monachi  suc- 
cessoresque  sui  prioratum  predictum  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentiis  per 
feoff  amentum  huiusmodi  semper  pacifice  tenuissent,  quousque  quidam 
Robertus  de  Burghgate  nuper  abbas  monasterii  predicti,  predecessor  pre- 
dicti  abbatis,  prioratum  predictum,  dissentiente  majore  et  saniore  parte 
conventus  sui,  nobisque  inconsultis,  venerabili  patri  Willelmo  episcopo 
Sancti  Andree  alienavit,  in  nostri  preiudicium,  et  exhcredationem  dicti 
monasterii  manifestam.  Cumque  iidem  procuratores  sive  attornati  ad 
vestram  presentiam  accesserint,  et  vos  instanter  et  pluries  requisierint 
quod  ipsos  in  iure  predictorum  abbatis  et  conventus  curaretis  audire,  et 
super  petitione  sua  quam  faciebant  de  prioratu  praedicto  cum  pertinen 
tiis  sibi  facere  jus  et  justitie  complementum,  offerentes  se  paratos  docere 
de  predicto  jure  ipsorum  abbatis  et  conventus  in  forma  debita  coram 
vobis,  vos  liabito  processu  diutino  super  premissis  inter  partes  memora- 
tas  coram  vobis,  pretextu  cujusdam  appellacionis  conficte  ab  audientia 
vestra  per  prefatum  episcopum  ad  sedem  apostolicam  interjecte,  cui  minus 
provide  ut  dicitur  detulistis,  in  ipso  negotio  ulterius  procedere  non  cur- 
antes,  eisdem  procuratoribus  sive  attornatis  audientiam  in  hac  parte 
contra  justitiam  denegastis,  propter  quod  iidem  procuratores  sen  attor 
nati  nomine  predictorum  abbatis  et  conuentus  a  juris  defectu  seu  jus 
titie  denegatione,  a  vobis  ad  nos  ut  ad  superiorem  ipsius  regni  Scotie 
dominum  appellarunt,  petentes  et  supplicantes  per  nos  in  vestri  defec- 
tum  sibi  justitiam  exhiberi,  juxta  quod  ratione  superioritatis  dominii 
quod  in  eodem  regno  habemus  ad  nos  dinoscitur  pertinere.  Cum 
igitur  justa  petentibus  non  sit  denegandus  auditus,  et  in  exhibenda  jus- 
titia  sumus  omnibus  debitores,  vos  adjornamus  quod  sitis  coram  nobis,  a 
die  sancti  Martini  proximo  futuro  in  xv.  dies  ubicunque  tune  fuerimus 
in  Anglia  responsurus  predictis  abbati  et  conventui  super  premissis,  et 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

facturus  et  recepturus  quod  justum  fuerit,  quern  diem  eisdem  abbati  et 
conventui  assignavimus  coram  nobis  ad  faciendum  et  recipiendum  simi- 
liter  in  eisdem  quod  justitia  suadebit. — In  cuius,  etc. 

T.  E.  apud  Dunton  secundo  die  Septembris  [1293]. 

Post  recapltulationem  literarum  predictarum  mandatur  vicecomiti  Northumbrice 
quod  eas  defend  regi  Scotia*  coram  test-thus,  etc.,  ut  anfea  in  similibus. 


Placita  coram  domino  rege  apud  Cestriam,  de  termino  pasche,  anno  regni 
regis  Edwardi  filii  regis  Henrici,  xxiii.      [rot.  2 Id.1] 

Preceptum  fuit  vicecomiti  cum  ex  gravi  querela  Fratris  Alani  Xoi'th 
de  Eston  et  magistri  Hugonis  de  Staunford  procuratorum  seu  attorna- 
torum  religiosorum  virorum  abbatis  et  conuentus  monasterii  Eadyng, 
quod  de  elemosinis  progenitorum  regis,  regum  Anglic  et  regis  est  fun- 
datum,  nuper  acceperat  rex,  quod  cum  Celebris  memorie  dominus,  David 
quondam  rex  Scocie,  monasterium  predictum,  et  monachos  ibidem  tune 
Deo  seruientes,  et  successores  suos,  de  prioratu  de  May  cum  pertinentiis 
dyocesis  Sancti  An  dree  infra  regnum  Scocie  per  cartam  suam  in  liberam 
puram  perpetuam  elemosinam  feofasset,  ita  videlicet  quod  iidem  mon- 
achi  et  successores  sui  prioratui  predicto  per  nouem  de  commonachis 
suis  sacerdotibus  pro  anima  prefati  regis  David  et  animabus  predeces- 
sorum  et  successorum  suorum  regum  Scocie  diuina  celebrantibus  imper- 
petuum  facerent  deseruiri,  et  prefati  monachi  dicti  monasterii  succes- 
soresque  sui  prioratum  predictum  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinenciis  per 
feofFamentum  huiusmodi  semper  pacifice  tenuissent,  quousque  quidain 
Eobertus  de  Burghgate  nuper  abbas  monasterii  predicti,  predecessor  pre- 
dicti  abbatis,  prioratum  predictum,  dissenciente  maiore  et  saniore  parte  con 
uentus  sui,  regeque  inconsulto,  venerabili  patri  Willelmo  episcopo  Sancti 
Andree  alienauit,  in  Regis  preiudicium  et  exheredacionem  dicti  monas 
terii  manifestam.  Cumque  iidem  procuratores  seu  attornati  ad  presen- 
ciam  dilecti  et  fidelis  Regis  Johannis  regis  Scocie  accesserint  et  ipsum 
instanter  et  pluries  requisierint  quod  ipsos  iniurias  ipsorum  abbatis  et 
conuentus  curaret  audire,  et  super  peticione  sua  quam  faciebant  de 
1  Orig.  Record  Office,  London. 


XC  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

prioratu  predicto  cum  pertinenciis  sibi  facerc  ins  et  iusticie  comple- 
mentum,  offerentcs  se  paratos  docere  de  predicto  hire  ipsorum  abbatis 
et  conuentus  in  forma  debita  coram  eodem  rege.  Idem  rex  habito 
processu  diutino  super  premissis  inter  partes  memoratas  coram  eo,  pre- 
textu  cuiusdam  appellacionis  conficte  ab  audiencia  sua  per  prefatum 
Episcopum  ad  sedem  apostolicam  interiecte,  eidem  appellacioni  minus 
proindc  defferens  vt  dicitur,  et  in  ipso  negocio  vlterius  procedere  non 
nirans,  cisdem  procuratoribus  sen  attornatis  audienciam  in  hac  parte 
contra  iusticiam  denegauit,  propter  quod  iidem  procuratores  seu  attor- 
nati  nomine  predictorum  abbatis  et  conuentus,  a  juris  defectu  seu  jus- 
ticie  denegacione,  a  prefato  rege  ad  regem  vt  ad  superiorem  ipsius 
ivgni  Scocie  dominum  appellarunt,  petentes  et  supplicantes  per  regem 
in  sui  defectum  sibi  iusticiam  exhiberi,  iuxta  quod  racione  superioritatis 
domini  quod  in  eodem  regno  habet  rex  ad  se  dinoscitur  pertinere. 
Cum  igitur  prefatum  Johannem  regem  Scocie  per  literas  regis  quas  ei 
per  vicecomitem  Rex  mandauit  adiornauitque  rex  quod  esset  coram 
rege  in  quindenam  sancti  Martini,  et  eciam  in  octabis  saucte  Trinitatis 
ultimo  preteritis  vl)icunque  etc.  responsuri  super  premissis  prefatis  ab- 
bati  et  conuentui,  quibus  eosdem  dies  assignauit  rex  coram  se  ad  facien 
dum  et  recipiendum  similiter  in  eisdem  quod  justicia  suaderet ;  propter 
•  mod  preceptum  fait  vicecomiti  quod  literas  regis  predictas  in  propria 
persona  sua  prefato  regi  defferret  et  presentaret,  sufficienti  testimonio 
secum  adhibito,  et  qualiter  hoc  precepto  etc.  scire  fac.  regem  in  oc 
tabis  sancte  Trinitatis  predictis,  per  literas  suas  distincte  ac  certih'caret  et 
aperte.  Et  vicecomes  mandauit  quod  ad  prefatum  regem  Scocie  apud 
Lanark  die  Mercurii  in  festo  sancte  Scolastice  virginis  accessit,  et  per 
testimonium  Johannis  Comyn  Alexandri  de  Balliolo  Hugonis  de  Euere 
et  Walteri  de  Camhowe  tradidit  et  liberauit  ipsi  regi  Scocie  breue 
regis  quod  sibi  inde  venit,  qui  coram  rege  ad  predictas  octabas  sancte 
Trinitatis  venire  non  curauit ;  proper  quod  tercio  duxit  rex  prefatum 
regem  Scocie  coram  se  adiornandum  per  breve  regis  quod  vicecomiti 
misit  rex  eidem  regi  Scocie  ex  parte  regis  deferendum ;  propter  quod 
iterum  preceptum  fuit  vicecomiti  quod  in  propria  persona  sua  accederet 
ad  regem  Scocie  predictum,  et  breue  regis  predictum  de  adiornando 
ipsum  coram  rege,  hie  scilicet  a  die  Pasche  in  vnum  mensem,  sub  testi- 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  XC1 

monio  fidedignorum  ad  hoc  idoneorum  ei  sine  dilatione  defferret  pre- 
sentet  traderet  et  liberet.  Et  modo  predictus  Johannes  rex  Scocie  so- 
lempniter  vocatus  non  venit.  Et  vicecomes  mandauit  quod  accessit 
apud  Scone  die  Lime  in  crastino  Pasche  et  in  presencia  Alexandri  de 
Cheswyk  Gerardi  de  Wesebrig  Roberti  de  Creswell  et  Ade  de  Rowe 
tradidit  et  liberauit  predicto  domino  Johanni  regi  Scocie  breve 
domini  regis  Edwardi  illustris  regis  Anglie  iuxta  tenorem  in  brevi  con- 
tentum  etc.  Igitur  preceptum  est  vicecomiti  quod  in  propria  persona  sua 
accedat  ad  regem  Scocie,  et  breve  domini  regis  Anglie  quod  quarto  ei 
mittitur  de  adiornando  prediction  regem  Scocie  quod  sit  coram  domino 
rege  Anglie  a  die  sancti  Michaelis  in  vnum  mensem  proximo  futurum  sub 
testimonio  fidedignorum  ad  hoc  idoneorum  defferet  presentet  et  liberet 
et  qualiter  etc.  scire  faciet  Regem  ad  prefatum  terminum.  Mandatum  est 
etiam  regi  Scocie  per  breue  domini  regis  Anglie  quod  ostenderet  ad  pre 
fatum  terminum  quare  non  fuit  coram  domino  rege  Anglie  in  quindena 
sancti  Martini,  nee  eciam  in  octabis  sancte  Trinitatis,  nee  eciam  a  die 
Pasche  in  vnum  mensem  vltimo  predictum  sicut  adiornatus  fuit  Et  quod 
presumitur  per  permissa  etc.  quod  processus  aliquis  super  premissis 
habitus  fuit  coram  rege  Scocie  ante  appellacionem  predictam  etc.  man- 
datum  est  predicto  regi  Scocie,  quod  habeat  ad  prefatum  terminum  re- 
cordum  et  processum  predicta  cum  omnibus  ea  tangentibus  etc.  vt 
inspectis  etc.  fieri  faciat  dominus  rex  quod  iustum  fuerit  etc. 


II.— GIFT  by  WILLIAM,  BISHOP  of  ST.  ANDREWS,  to  the 
CANONS  of  ST.  ANDREWS  of  an  ANNUAL  PENSION  of 
SIXTEEN  MARKS,  formerly  payable  by  the  PRIORY  of  MAY 
to  the  MONASTERY  of  READING,  dated  1st  July  1318.1 

UNIVERSIS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  presentes  litteras  inspecturis, 

Willelmus  miseracione  diuina  Sanctiandree  episcopus  salutem  in  Domino, 

Ad  vniuersitatis  vestre  noticiam  volumus  peruenire  quod  cum  omne 

1  Grig.  Denmylne  Charters,  Adv.  Lib.  (15,  1,  18.) 


XC11  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

jus  monasterii  de  Reddyngis  in  Anglia  quod  habuit  in  prioratu  de  May 
et  de  Petynwem,  in  monasterium  Sancti  Andree  omnimodo  sit  trans- 
latum,  Dictusque  prioratus  predicto  monasterio  de  Reddyngis  annuam 
pensionem  sexdecim  marcarum  antiquitus  solebat  persoluere.  Auctori- 
tate  episcopali  ordinamus,  de  consensu  religiosi  viri  doinini  Martini  mine 
prioris  eiusdem  prioratus,  quod  dicta  pensio  annua  monasterio  Sancti 
Andree  de  dicto  prioratu  de  cetero  persoluatur.  ad  duos  cuiuslibet  anni 
terminos,  niedietas  videlicet  ad  festum  sancti  Martini  in  hyeme,  et  alia 
medietas  ad  festum  Pentecosten,  ad  vsum  pitancie  canonicorum  predicti 
monasterii  Sancti  Andree  annuatim  specialiter  deputanda.  In  cuius 
rei  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum  presentibus  est  appcnsum,  Datum 
apud  Sanctum  Andream  in  capitulo  nostro  die  Jouis  proxime  post 
oetavas  apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  anno  Domini  M°  CCC°  octuadecimo. 


III.— OBLIGATION  by  HENRY,  BISHOP  of  ST.  ANDREWS,  for 
PAYMENT  to  the  CANONS  of  ST.  ANDREWS  of  £20  out 
of  the  SEQUESTRATED  FRUITS  of  the  PRIORY  of  MAY, 
dated  27th  January  141. I.1 

PATEAT  vniuersis  per  presentes,  nos  Henricum  miseracione  diuina 
episcopum  Sanctiandree  tirmiter  obligari  venerabilibus  et  religiosis  viris 
priori  et  conuentui  ecclesie  nostre  cathedralis  Sanctiandree  quod  ipsi 
erunt  fideliter  persoluti  per  nos,  de  viginti  libris  vsualis  monete  Scocie, 
de  fructibus  sequestratis  prioratus  de  Maya,  infra  sex  menses  pacificam 
possessionem  primi  et  immediati  pacifici  prioratus  eiusdem  immediate 
sequentes.  Causa  solucionis  viginti  librarum  currentis  monete  Scocie 
tempore  sequestracionis  fructuum  dicti  prioratus  nomine  pensionis  facte 
per  dictos  venerabiles  religiosos  viros  priorem  et  conuentum  religiosis 
et  discretis  viris  domino  Willelmo  Nory  et  domino  Jacobo  de  Halden- 
ston  canonicis  dicte  cathedralis  ecclesie  nostre  Sanctiandree,  contenden- 
tibus  super  predicto  prioratu  de  Maya.  In  cuius  nostre  obligacionis 

ig.  Denmylin- Charters,  Adv.  Lib.   (15,  1,  18.) 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  XC111 

fidem  et  testimonium,  presentes  literas  sigilli  nostri  munimine  duximus 
roborari,  apud  Sanctum  Andream  vicesimo  septimo  die  mensis  Januarii 
anno  Domini  millesimo  quadringentesimo  decimo  qninto. 


IV.— ANNEXATION  of  the  PRIORY  of  PITTENWEEM  to  the 
ARCHBISHOPRIC  of  ST.  ANDREWS. — 1472.1 

SlXTUS  episcopus,  etc.  Ad  perpetuam  rei  memoriam,  Uniuersalis 
ecclesie  regimini,  licet  immeriti,  disponente  domino,  presidentes,  ad  ea 
libenter  intendimus,  per  que  ecclesiis,  presertim  metropolitanis  insig- 
nibus,  ac  eis  presidentibus  personis,  quas  in  partem  sollicitudiiiis 
pastoralis  evocavit  Altissimus,  ne  suscepte  dignitatis  decus  rerum 
defectus  obnubilet,  de  congrue  provisionis  auxilio  succurratur.  Dudum 
felicis  recordationis  Paulus  papa  secundus,  predecessor  noster,  Prior- 
atum  de  Petyveynne,  sive  de  Maya,  ordinis  Sancti  Augnstini,  Sancti 
Andree  diocesis,  cum  omnibus  iuribus  et  pertinentiis  suis,  ex  certis  tune 
expressis  causis,  mense  Archiepiscopali,  tune  Episcopal!,  Sancti  Andree, 
ad  vitam  dumtaxat  venerabilis  fratris  nostri  Patricii  Archiepiscopi  Sancti 
Andree  uniri  annecti  et  incorporari  mandavit,  certo  desuper  executore  de- 
mandato  ;  ac  voluit  quod,  cedente  vel  decedente  ipso  Patricio  Archiepis- 
copo,  tune  Episcopo,  unio,  annectio  et  incorporatio  predicte  dissolute 
forent,  ipseque  prioratus  in  pristinum  statum  reverteretur,  et  per  eandcm 
dissolutionem  vacare  censeretur  eo  ipso,  prout  in  litteris  ipsius  prede- 
cessoris  desuper  confectis  plenius  continetur.  Et  deincle,  sicut  exhibita 
nobis  nuper  pro  parte  dicti  Patricii  Archiepiscopi  peticio  continebat, 
earumdem  litterarum  executor  predictus  ad  illarum  executionem  pro- 
cedens,  earum  forma  servata,  unionem  annexionem  et  incorporationem 
fecit  antedictas,  ipseque  Patricius  Archiepiscopus  tune  Episcopus  illa 
rum  vigore,  dicti  prioratus  iuriumque  et  pertinentiarum  predictorum 
possessionem  extitit  assecutus,  ac  illam  ex  tune  tenuit  et  possedit,  prout 
tenet  et  possidet  de  presenti  pacifice  et  quiete.  Cum  autem  sicut 
eadem  peticio  subiungebat,  pro  eo  quod  nos  nuper  ex  certis  rationabili- 

1  Theiner,   Vetcra  Monumcnta  Hibcrnorum  d  Scotoruin  Historian   lllustrantia, 
p.  468.     Romse,  1864. 


XC1V  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

bus  causis,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Andree  in  Metropolitanam  totius  regni 
Scotie  duximus  erigendam,  quod  non  solum  ipse  Patricius  sed  etiam 
successores  sui  Archiepiscopi  Sancti  Andree,  qui  pro  tempore  erunt, 
iuxta  arcliiepiscopalis  dignitatis  decentiam  maiora  onera  et  expensas  per- 
ferant,  quam  ante  erectionem  predictam  perferre  soliti  forent,  presertim  in 
retinendo  secum  unum  Episcopum,  qui  eis  in  regimine  et  administratione 
Arcliiepiscopalis  iurisdictionis  suffragetur,  ac  suifraganeos  et  provinciam 
suam  Archiepiscopalem  cum  decenti  numero  servitorum  visitet,habeatque 
mensa  Arcliiepiscopalis  predicta  redditus  suos  in  diversis  locis  regni 
prefati,  et  pro  illorum  defensione  necesse  sit  varios  perferre  labores, 
speretque  prefatus  Patricius  Archiepiscopus,  quod  si  unio,  annexio  et 
incorporatio  predicte  in  perpetuum  extenderentur,  successores  sui  pre- 
dicti  ex  redditione  dicti  prioratus,  pro  perferendis  oneribus  predictis 
aliquod  reciperent  sollevamen  :  ac  propterea  pro  parte  dicti  Patricii 
Archiepiscopi  asserentis,  quod  dictus  prioratus  conventualis  non  est, 
et  cellula  sen  cappella  ecclesie  prefate  nuncupatur,  et  quod  illius  fructus 
redditus  et  proventus  centum  librarum  sterlingorum  secundum  com- 
niunem  estimationem  valorem  annuum  non  excedunt,  fuit  nobis  humi- 
liter  supplicatum,  ut  unionem,  annexionem  et  incorporationem  predictas 
in  perpetuum  extendere,  aliasque  in  premissis  eorumdem  successorum 
suorum  necessitati  huiusmodi  opportune  consulere  de  benignitate  apos- 
tolica  dignaremur.  Nos  qui  dudum  inter  alia  voluimus,  quod  petentes 
beneficia  ecclesiastica  aliis  uniri,  tenerentur  exprimere  verum  valorem 
beneficii,  cui  unio  fieri  peteraetur,  alioquin  unio  non  valeret,  et  quod 
semper  in  unionibus  commissio  fieret  ad  partes,  vocatis  quorum  in- 
teresset,  et  idem  voluimus,  observari  in  confirmationibus  unionum  iam 
factarum,  fructuum,  reddituum  et  proventuum  pro  expresso  haberi 
volentes,  huiusmodi  supplicationibus  inclinati,  litteras  predictas  pre- 
decessoris  prefati,  et  illarum  vigore  factas  unionem,  annexionem  et 
incorporationem  predictas  de  dicto  prioratu  dicte  mense,  auctoritate 
apostolica  tenore  presentium  in  perpetuum  extendimus  et  proro- 
gamus,  ac  volumus  et  eiusdem  Patricii  Archiepiscopi  successoribus, 
<jui  pro  tempore  erunt,  Archiepiscopis  S.  Andree  prefata  auctoritate 
concedimus,  quod  ipsi  successores  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus,  dicti 
prioratus,  iuriumque  et  pertinentiarum  predictorum  corporalem  pos- 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  XCV 

sessionem  propria  auctoritate  continuare,  et  eiusdem  prioratus  fructus 
redditus  et  proventus,  in  suos  et  mense  usus  et  utilitatem  convertere, 
ac  perpetuo  retinere  possint,  cuiusvis  licentia  super  hoc  minime  re- 
quisita,  in  omnibus,  per  omnia,  perinde  ac  si  predecessor  prefatus 
prioratum  ipsum  prefate  mense  non  ad  vitam  dicti  Patricii  Archi- 
episcopi,  sed  perpetuo  dicte  mense  uniri  annecti  et  incorporari  man- 
dasset,  et  illarum  vigore  prioratus  ipse  eidem  mense  non  ad  vitam 
dicti  Patricii  dumtaxat,  sed  perpetuo  canonice  unitus  annexus  et 
incorporate  fuisset,  decernentes  ex  tune  irritum  et  inane,  si  secus 
super  hiis  a  quoquam  quavis  auctoritate  scienter  vel  ignoranter  con- 
tigeret  attemptari.  Non  obstantibus  eiusdem  predecessoris  et  nostra 
voluntate  predictis,  ac  constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  apostolicis,  nee 
non  monasterii,  vel  alterius  loci  regularis,  a  quo  forsan  prioratus  ipse 
dependeat,  et  illius  ordinis  iuramento,  confirmatione  apostolica,  vel 
quavis  alia  firmitate  roboratis  statutis  et  consuetudinibus,  ac  omnibus 
illis,  que  idem  predecessor  in  dictis  litteris  voluit  non  obstare,  ceterisque 
contrariis  quibuscumque  Proviso  quod  propter  prorogationem  et  ex- 
tensionem  predictas,  dictus  prioratus  debitis  non  fraudetur  obsequiis, 
sed  illius  congrue  supportentur  onera  consueta.  Nulli  ergo  etc.  nostre 
extensionis,  prorogations,  voluntatis,  concessionis  et  constitutionis  in- 
fringere  etc.  Si  quis  etc.  Datum  Rome  apud  Sanctum  Petrum  anno 
etc.  Millesimo  CCCC.  LXXII.  undecimo  kal.  Januarii,  Pontificatus 
nostri  anno  secundo. 


V. — PRECEPT  by  JAMES,  COMMENDATOR  of  ST.  ANDREWS,  for 
citing  JOHN,  PRIOR  of  PITTENWEEM,  to  appear  in  the 
Chapter-House  of  St.  Andrews,  and  make  due  obedience  to 
the  COMMENDATOR  as  his  SUPERIOR,  dated  15th  March 


1549.1 


JACOBUS  permissione  diuina  prioratus  monasterii  Sanctiandree  com- 

mendatarius  perpetuus,  Johannes  Wynrame  sacre  theologie  professor 

1  Orig.  Denmylne  Charters,  Adv.  Lib.  (15,  1,  18.) 


XCV1  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

eiusdem  canonicus  et  supprior,  David  Guthre  eiusdem  etiam  monasterii 
tercius  prior,  prefatique  domini  commendatarii  coniunctim  et  divisim  ad 
officium  subscriptum  commissarii  specialiter  constituti,Suppriori  prioratus 
de  Pettynweym  alias  insula  vocati  Maya,  seu  cuicunque  alteri  canonico 
dicti  prioratus  de  Pettynweyme  seu  Sanctiaudree  super  executione  pre- 
sentium  debite  requisiti  salutem,  Vobis  et  vestnim  cuilibet  stricte  per- 
cipiendo  mandamus,  sub  pena  inobediencie  et  suspensionis  a  diuinis  sen- 
tencie  late  in  his  scriptis,  visis  presentibus,  quatenus  citetis  legittime 
venerabilem  virum  dominum  Joannem  Rowll  priorem  dicti  prioratus  de 
Pettynweyme  prirao  2°  3°,  et  peremptorie,  vnico  tamen  contextu  pro 
triplici  edicto,  quern  nos  tenore  presentium  citamus  quod  compareat 
coram  nobis  sen  nostris  deputatis  pluribus  aut  vno  in  loco  capitulari 
Sanctiandree,  tercio  die  juridico  citationem  vestram  proxime  et  imme 
diate  sequentem,  hora  intermedia  ad  decimam  aute  merediera  aut  eocirca 
ad  faciendum  et  prestandum  del)itam  obedienciam  nobis,  tanqnam  suo 
superior!,  juxta  tenorem  prime ve  erectionis  et  fundationis  dicti  prioratus 
de  Pettynweyme,  ac  regiilam  diui  Augustini,  sub  pena  suspensionis  a 
diunis,  et  aliis  censuris  ecclesiasticis,  quas  incurrere  potest,  seu  poterit 
ex  juris  canonici  dispositione  et  regule  predicte.  Et  presentes  debite 
execiitas  et  indorsatas  earundem  latori  reddatis.  Datum  sub  sigillo 
secreto  capituli  nostri  apud  dictum  nostrum  monasterium  Sanctiandree, 
xvto  die  mensis  Martii,  anno  Domini  I  M  v°  xl  nono. 

Decimo  sexto  die  mensis  Martii,  anno  quo  supra,  ego  dominus  Will- 
t'lmus  Wilson,  canonicus  monasterii  Sanctiandree,  suprascriptum  venera 
bilem  patrem  dominum  Joannem  Rowll,  priorem  de  Pettynweym  per- 
sonaliter  apprehensum,  infra  ecclesiam  parocbialem  sancte  Trinitatis, 
intra  ciuitatem  Sanctiandree,  secundum  tenorem  presentium  citaui  coram 
nwistris  Waltero  Fethe,  Joanne  Todrik,  notariis  publicis,  Joanne  Clerk 
et  diuersis  aliis. 

Ita  est  dominus  Willelmus  Wilson  executor  presentium  manu  sua. 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  XCV11 


VI.— CHARTERS  of  ALIENATION,  and  other  DEEDS 
relating  to  the  PRIORY  of  MAY  or  PITTENWEEM. 

I. — CHARTER  granting  the  ISLE  of  MAY  to  PATRICK  LERMONTH  of 
Dersy,  30th  January  1549.1 

Vniuersis  et  singulis  Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis,  ad  quorum  noticias 
presentes  littere  peruenerint,  Johannes  permissione  diviua  Monasterii 
de  Pettinweme  prior,  ordinis  canonicornm  regulariura  Sancti  Angnstini, 
Sanctiandree  diocesis,  Salutem  in  omnium  Saluatore,  Quia  salubriter  per 
tres  huius  Regni  Status  parliament!  alias  congregati  ad  publice  politie 
in  hoc  regno  incrementum,  Et  rcddituum  ecclesiasticorum  stabilem  et 
firmam  augmentationem  Statutum  et  Ordinatum  sit,  vt  prelati  huius 
regni,  et  ecclesiastice  persone,  predia  et  agros  suis  prelatiis  et  ecclesiis 
incorporata,  ad  vtilitatem  earundem,  colonis  et  aliis  personis  eiisdem 
possessionibns  ad  efFectum  suprascriptum  vti  volentibus,  in  Emphiteosim 
locare  sen  infeodare  possint  Cuius  consideratione  et  intuitu,  Noveritis 
nos,  cum  consensn  et  assensu  nostri  connentus  de  Pettynweme  ad  hoc 
capitulariter  congregati,  vtilitateque  dicti  nostri  monasterii  pensata  et 
considerata,  Ac  diuersis  formis  tractatibus  et  solemnitatibus  de  hire 
debitis,  et  in  alienacione  rerum  ecclesiasticarum  immobilium,  sen  in 
Emphyteosim  concessione  interuenire  consuetis,  prehabitis,  pro  incre- 
mento  policie  et  certa  stabili  annuorum  reddituum  prefati  nostri  mon 
asterii  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  augmentatione,  Et  ut  deserte  et 
inculte  possessiones  eiusdem  ad  culturam  redigentur,  Etiam  pro  certis 
summis  pecuniariis  per  nos  et  conuentum  nostrum  in  pecunia  numerata 
receptis,  Ac  in  usum  et  utilitatem  nostros,  et  nostri  monasterii  con- 
uersis,  Pro  continua  defensione  prefati  nostri  monasterii,  in  maritimis 
regni  oris  siti,  et  pericula  veterurn  nostrorum  Anglie  hostiam,  marinas 
inuasiones  inductas  per  classes  nauales  subeuntis,  Eoque  intuitu  etiam, 
quod  terre  subscripte,  Insula  de  Maya  nuncupata  undique  mare  vasto 
circumfuse,  et  procul  a  nobis  site,  parum  aut  nihili  certi  prouisionis  red- 
1  Registr.  Chart,  de  Pittenweem,  p.  241. 


XCV111  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

dere  nobis  ac  nostro  monasterio  ante  hac  annuatim  solite  erant,  cum 
sen  belli,  sen  guerrarum  tempore,  huic  regno  quovis  inuasione  indicto  ab 
hostibus  occupari  consueta,  cum  nobis  nostroque  monasterio  antea  ferme 
inutilis  et  sterilis  possessio  semper  fuerat,  Idcirco  ut  pro  inccrto  et 
dubio  proficuo,  certum  annuum  redditum,  certosque  prouentus  in  futu- 
rum  eidem  monasterio  nostro  inde  acquiramus,  Et  pro  destructe  inibi 
ecclesie  ad  peregrinorum  receptionem,  ac  sacellani  sustentationem  debita 
reparacione  procurandas,  In  augmentationemque  annuatim  rentalis  eius- 
dem, singulis  annis  ad  Summam  quadraginta  solidorum  plusquam  unquam 
annuatim  respectiue,  potissimum  interruptione  per  guerras,  nobis  suc- 
cessoribusque  nostris  frequenter  prestari  solite,  quominus  dictis  terris 
sou  Insula  aut  earum  sponte  nascentibus  proficuis  gaudere  aut  vti  po- 
teramus,  siue  etiam  de  presente  valemus,  persoluere  continuo  aut  respon- 
dere  consueuerunt.  Et  desuper  mature  in  prudentum  consiliis,  et  fratrum 
nostrorum  auisamento  consultantes,  huius  modi  certitudinem  annui  pro- 
ficui  suprascripti  annorum  inutilium  in  certitudinem  et  sterilitate  racioni- 
bus  suprascriptis  considerata  superescrescentiam,  Si  que  unquam  in 
hominum  memoria  fuerit  ultra  valorem  summarum  supra  ac  infrascrip- 
tarum  compensari  decernentes,  Unanimi  consensu  et  assensu,  dedisse 
et  consenssisse,  et  ad  feodifirmam  sen  emphiteosim  perpetuam  dimisisse, 
Et  hac  present!  carta  nostra  confirmasse,  nee  non  per  presentes  dare, 
concedere,  et  ad  feodifirmam  sen  emphiteosim  dimittere,  et  hac  presenti 
carta  nostra  confirmare,  honorabili  viro  Patricio  Lermontht  de  Dersye, 
ac  preposito  ciuitatis  Sanctiandree,  ac  heredibus  suis,  procreatis  seu  pro- 
creandis,  quibus  forte  deficientibus,  propinquioribus  agnatis,  et  legitti- 
mis  heredibus  masculis  dicti  patricii  quibuscunque,  Totam  et  integram 
predictam  Insulam  de  Maya,  in  mari  et  ora  orientalis  partis  aque  de 
Forth,  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Fyff,  nunc  vastam,  et  vniuersis  bestiis,  seu 
cuniculis  in  quibus  proficua  eiusdem  percipiuntur  et  consistere  solebant 
spoliatam,  Cuniculariis  in  eadem  consistentibus  ut  apparet  irrecupera- 
biliter  destructis  desertam,  et  ex  incursionibus  ac  insultationibus  An- 
glonim,  vetenim  inimicorum  desolatam,  Cuius  rei  causa,  in  temporibus 
belli  nulla  fit  prestatio  mercedis,  inhabitatio  vel  cultura  Tenendum  et 
habendum  totam  et  integram  predictam  Insulam  de  Maya,  cum  juribus 
pertinenciis  et  piscariis  prefatis,  Patricio  Lermonth,  et  heredibus  suis 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

supradictis,  de  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  in  feodifirma  et  emphiteosi, 
ac  hereditate,  inperpetuum  pro  ut  iacet  in  longitudine  et  latitudine  per 
omnes  rectas  metas  suas  antiquas  et  diuisas,  In  domibus,  edificiis,  cum 
jure  patronatus,  donatione,  et  aduocatione  ecclesie  inibi  site,  donandi  vel 
presentandi  unum  capellanum,  pro  diuinis  celebrandis  in  dicta  ecclesia, 
pro  veneracione  reliquiarum  ae  sepulcrorum  Sanctorum  infra  dictam  in- 
sulam  sepultorum,  Et  pro  receptione  peregrinantium  et  suarum  obla- 
tionum,  prout  solitum  erat  temporibus  retroactis,  et  spatio  annorum 
immo  intra  memoriam  hominam  cursorum,  Cum  stationibus  et  portis 
omnibus  et  singulis  in  dicta  insula  pro  nauibus  et  nauiculis  et  cymbis 
onustis  vel  inonustis,  cum  earum  bonis  recipiendis,  cum  cunniculis  cun- 
niculariis  columbis  et  columbariis,  boscis  et  planis,  moris,  maresiis,  viis, 
semitis,  aquis,  stagnis,  riuulis,  lacubus,  pratis,  pascuis  et  pasturis,  molen- 
dinis  ad  granorum  molacionem,  vento,  aquave  circumagi  solitis,  cum 
eorum  multuris  et  sequelis,  aucupacionibus,  venacionibus,  piscationibus, 
carbonariis,  petariis,  hortis,  pomeriis,  veridariis,  lapicidiis,  lapide  et  calce, 
nemoribus,virgultis,  genestis,cum  curiis  et  earum  exitibus,  amerciamentis, 
bludwytis,  herioldis,  ac  mulierum  merchietis :  Cum  libero  introitu  et 
exitu :  Cum  nauibus,  nauiculis  et  cimbis,  in  portis  dicte  insule.  Et 
jura  que  per  nauium  et  cymbarum  gubernatores  debita  leuari  poterunt, 
sibi  et  suis  heredibus  leuanda  et  exigenda,  et  eorum  vsibus  applicanda, 
ac  cum  omni  pastura  solita  et  consueta,  Necnon  cum  omnibus  et  sin 
gulis  aliis  juribus,  libertatibus,  commoditatibus,  proficuis,  et  aisiamentis, 
ac  iustis  suis  pertinenciis  quibuscunque,  tarn  non  nominatis,  quam 
nominatis,  tarn  subtus  terra  quam  supra  terrain,  procul  et  prope,  ad  pre- 
dictam  insulam  et  terras  cum  pertinentiis  spectantibus,  seu  iuste  spectare 
valentibus  quomodolibet  in  futurum,  adeo  libere,  quiete,  plenarie,  integre, 
honorifice,  bene,  et  in  pace,  in  omnibus,  et  per  omnia  sicut  alique  terre 
ecclesiastice  in  feodifirma  seu  emphiteosi  dantur  seu  conceduntur,  aut 
dari  et  concedi  poterunt  qualitercimque  in  futurum;  Sine  retinemento, 
reuocatione,  contradictione,  impedimento,  aut  obstaculo  quocunque,  abji- 
ciendo  a  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  omne  ius  et  iuris  titulum,  excep- 
tis  nomine  et  jurisdictione  monasterii  nostri  de  Maya  inde  sic  nuncu- 
pari  soliti,  in  signum  superioritatis  eiusdem  insule  perpetuis  futuris 
temporibus,  et  aliis  iuribus  seruitiis  et  redditibus  inferius  annotatis, 


C  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

Reddemlo  iiule  annuatiiii  dictus  Patricius,  heredesque  sui  predicti, 
nnbis  et  successoribus  nostris  ac  officiariis  dicti  monasterii,  octo  libras 
vsualis  monete  regiii  Scotie,  nomine  proficni  ante  presentem  infeoda- 
tionem,  de  dicta  Insula  quod  percipi  potuit,  Unacum  summa  quadra- 
genta  solidonun  eiusdem  monete,  tanquam  vtilcm  et  certain  augmenta- 
tionem  firme  sine  proficui  predecessoribus  nostris,  aut  nobis,  aut  nostro 
monasterio  inde  peruenire  soliti.  Sic  quod  annul  redditus  hulusmodi 
certitude  superexcrescentia  incertorum  proficuorum  eiusdem  pro  causis 
suprascriptis  subinde  superuenientibus,  et  omne  commodum  eiusdem  in- 
sulo  monasterio  nostro  nonnullis  annis  penitus  auferentibus,  et  tollenti- 
1m*,  super  excrescentia  si  que  vlla  ex  hominum  memoria  deprehendi 
vel  de  preterito  vel  in  futuris  potent  expensat.  Et  sic  quod  in  euiden- 
tem  nostri  monasterii  vtilitatem  presens  infeodacio  certissime  cedit, 
quuni  pro  incerto  cert  urn  aimuum  consequatur  commodum,  et  emoli- 
mentuni,  plusquam  siiigulis  annis  an  tea  ex  eisdem  terris  cum  juribus  et 
pertiuenciis  earundem  nos  ac  predecessores  nostri  percipiebamus,  Una- 
cam  concilio  auxilio  assistentia  et  fauore  dicti  Patricii,  et  heredum 
suorum  supra  scriptorum,  temporibus  necessariis  et  oportunis,  singulis 
annis  et  annuatim  soluendis,  tamquam  debitam  fimiam  pro  eiisdem 
terns,  cum  iuribus  et  pertinenciis,  ad  festa  Pentliecostes  et  Sancti  mar 
tini  in  hyeme,  per  equales  medias  portiones,  nomine  feodifirme  et  em- 
phiteosis,  Et  estimando  iusta  estimatione  consilium  fauorem  et  assist- 
entiam  dicti  Patricii  et  heredum,  ac  certitudinem  solutionis  dicte  summe 
octo  librarum  nomine  proficui  ante  presentem  infeodacionem  de  dicta 
Insula  quod  percepi  potuit,  una  cum  summa  quadraginta  solidonim 
monete  regni  Scotie,  in  vtilem  augmentationem  proficui  predicti ;  ac  etiam 
quilibet  lieres  in  suo  introitu  soluet  simplicem  firmam  vnius  anni,  absque 
tamen  preiudicio  solucionis  firme  illius  anni,  in  suis  terminis  suprascrip 
tis.  Teneantur  interea  prefatus  Patricius  et  heredes  prescript!  recipere 
quascunque  naues  nauiculas  vel  cimbas,  onustas  et  vacuas,  nostre  dum- 
taxat  baronie,  obseruandoque  eiis  omnem  veterem  libertatem  viz.  in 
anchoragiis  et  custumis,  Ita  ut  habeant  liberum  introitum  et  exitum 
solito  more,  vtendo  occupando  et  exercendo  sua  rethea,  ac  lie  lyniss,  et 
omnia  necessaria  piscalia,  sine  obstaculo,  molestatione,  vel  inquietudine, 
super  terram  dicte  nostre  insule,  pro  omni  alio  onere  seruitio  seculari, 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  ci 

exactione,  questione,  et  demanda,  que  de  dicta  insula  cum  pertinentiis 
per  quoscunque  exigi  poterunt  vel  requiri,  sen  quovismodo  demandari, 
Et  si  dictus  Patricius  vel  heredes  predicti,  deficerint  in  solutione  annul 
census  trium  terminorum  concurrentium,  ipso  facto  cadet  et  cadent  a 
jure  huiusmodi  infeodationis,  necnon  teneantur  edificia  reedificare  in 
predicta  insula,  Eenunciando  expresse  per  presentes  omni  actione  nobis 
ac  successoribus  nostris,  pro  retractatione  dicte  locationis  emphiteotice 
de  jure  scripto  aut  consuetudinario  incumbenti.     Et  quotiens  contigerit 
nos  aut  aliquos  successores  nostros  nostrumve  conuentum  seu  yconomos 
aliquam  controversiam  ob  quascunque  causas,  nisi  ob  defectum  solutionis 
canonis,  inimicitie  vel  rebellionis  aduersus  prefatum  nostrum  monas- 
terium,  contra  hanc  presentem  infeodationem  seu  in  emphiteosi  conces- 
sionem    mouere,    quod    eandem  denuo    in  meliori   et  securiori  forma 
renouare  teneantur  et  obligentur,  Quos  etiam  tenore  presentium  quan 
tum  est  in  nobis  obligamus,  omnesque  tarn  juris  quam  facti  defectus 
tollere,  Et  quoties  retractari  quod  absit,  eandem  contigerit,  toties  ean 
dem  renouamus  et  redintegramus  omni  meliori  modo  forma  pariter  et 
effectu,  Volumus  etiam  quod  predictus  Patricius  et  heredes  non  obliga- 
buntur  ad  alia  seruitia  preterquam  in  presenti  carta  contenta,  Et  nos 
vero   Johannes   prior  antedictus  Et  successores  nostri  commendatarii 
seu  priores  de  Pettinweme,  et  conuentus  eiusdem  loci,  predictam  insu- 
lam  et  terras  cum  juribus  et  pertinenciis,  necnon  presentem  cartam 
nostram  prefato  Patricio  Lermonth  et  heredibus  suis  predictis,  in  omni 
bus  et  per  omnia,  forma  pariter  et  effectu,  ut  premissum  est,  contra 
omnes  mortales  varantizabimus  et  imperpetuum  defendemus,  promit- 
tendo  non  contravenire  in  futurum  sub  nostris  juramentis  corporaliter 
prestitis,  In   cuius   rei   testimonium   huic  presenti   carte  nostre  manu 
nostra,  et  manibus  dicti  conuentus  subscripte,  Sigillum  commune  capi- 
tuli   nostri  est  appensum,  Apud  Pettynweme,   die  penultimo  mensis 
Januarii,  anno  domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo  nono. 


I'll  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

11.— LETTERS  of  PROTECTION  and  MAINTENANCE  by  the 
PRIOR  and  CONVENT  of  ST.  ANDREWS  to  the  PRIOR  and  CON 
VENT  of  PITTENWEEM,  dated  5th  August  1550.1 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris,  Jacobus  Commendatarius 
perpetuus  prioratus  Monasterii  Sancti  Andree,  Et  eiusdem  loci  conuen- 
tus,  Salutem  in  domino  sempitemam  Quia  alias  venerabilis  pater 
Johannes  Roull  prior  de  Maya  seu  Pettynweme,  et  conuentus  eius 
dem,  fcssi  sunt  se  locum  suum  seu  prioratum  de  Pettynweme  ante- 
dictum,  a  multis  retro  annis  fuisse  et  esse  cellam  obedientiam  prioratus 
et  monasterii  nostri  Sancti  Andree,  et  ab  ipso  dependere  debere,  sicut 
filiam  a  matre,  juxta  tenorem  vnionis  eiusdem  prioratus  ad  monasterium 
nostrum  Sancti  Andree  olim  per  bone  memorie  Villelmum  Eraser  epis- 
copum  Sancti  Andree  facte,  renuntiauerantque  pro  se  et  successoribus 
suis  in  fauorem  nostrum  et  nostri  monasterii  omnibus  priuilegiis  locali- 
bus  et  personalibus  exempcionibus  et  indultis  quibuscunque  per  se 
vel  suos  antecessores  a  sede  apostolica  et  alias  quouismodo  impetratis, 
que  nobis  et  nostre  jurisdictioni  super  dictum  prioratum  de  Pettyn 
weme  quoquomodo  preiudicare  potuemnt  aut  ob  esse.  Et  quia  preterea 
et  pcrpetuis  futuris  temporibus  renuntiauerunt  sui  proprii  sigilli  usui, 
nisi  dumtaxat  cum  appositione  nostri  sigilli  communis,  Et  nostro  ac 
ipsorum  superiori  Jacobo  Commendatario  monasterii  Sancti  Andree  pro 
se  et  successoribus  suis  fecerunt,  et  quilibet  eorum  fecit  manualem  et 
realem  ac  regularem  obedientiam,  juxta  regulam  diui  patris  nostri 
Augustini,  prout  in  inde  confectis  litteris  plenius  continetur,  Quaprop- 
ter,  Noveritis  nos  vnanimi  consensu  et  assensu,  prefatum  prioratum  de 
Pettynweme,  Johannem  priorem  modernum,  et  conuentum  eiusdem,  eor- 
umque  successores,  necnon  eorum  vassallos,  tenentes,  amicos,  seruos,  fami- 
liares,  ecclesias,  villas  eorum  et  terras,  ac  loca  quecunque  eiis  pertinentia, 
fructus,  redditus,  firmas,  decimas  et  canas,  ac  piscationes  seu  piscaturas, 
universaque  alia  et  singula  emolumenta,  eidem  prelatui  concernentia,  sub 
nostra  protectione  defensione  et  manutenentia  suscepimus  speciali, 
sicque  ipsorum  negotia  tanquam  nostra  reputabimus,  ipsos  et  eonim 

1  Registr.  Chart  de  Pittenweem,  p.  264. 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  Clll 

bona  predicta  sicut  nos  et  nostra  bona  defendemus,  idque  secunduni 
juris  permissionem,  et  dummodo  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  amici 
permanserint  et  fideles,  Insuper  nos  Jacobus  Commendatarius  ante- 
dictus  efficaciter  et  cum  effectu  liortabimus  nobiles  et  venerabiles 
dominos,  Jacobum  de  Melross  et  Kellso,  Eobertum  de  Halerudhouss,  et 
Johannem  de  Coldingham,  respective  Commendatarios,  Jacobi  quinti 
Scotorum  regis  semper  inuicti  filios,  ac  fratres  nostros  germanos,  ad 
similiter  defendendum  ac  manutenendum  dictum  priorem  et  conuentum, 
ipsorum  locum  et  prioratum,  seruos,  amicos,  et  familiares,  ac  omnia  et  sin- 
gula  bona  supradicta,  eidem  prioratui  spectantia  In  quorum  omnium 
fidem  et  testimonium  Sigillum  commune  Capituli  nostri  presentibus 
est  appensum,  apud  dictum  nostrum  monasterium  Sanctiandree,  quinto 
die  mensis  Augusti,  anno  domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quinqua- 
gesimo. 


III.— GEANT  of  PENSIONS  by  JAMES,  COMMENDATOR  of  ST.  AN 
DREWS,  to  JAMES  EOULL,  JOHN  EOULL,  WILLIAM  ROULL,  and 
NINIAN  EOULL,  dated  5th  August  1550.1 

Universis  et  singulis  Sancte  Matris  ecclesie  filiis,  ad  quorum  noticias 
presentes  littere  peruenerint,  Jacobus  commendatarius  perpetuus  prio- 
ratus  Sancti  andree  et  eiusdem  loci  conuentus,  Salutem  in  domino 
sempiternam,  Noueritis  nos  unanimi  consensu  et  assensu  ad  hoc  capi- 
tulariter  congregates,  caritatis  intuitu,  et  matura  deliberatione  prehabita, 
dedisse  concessisse,  tenoreque  presentium  dare  et  concedere  dilectis  nos 
tris  clericis  seu  scolasticis  et  studentibus,  Jacobo  roull,  Johanni  roull, 
Villelmo  roull,  et  Niniano  roull,  pro  eorum  victu  et  vestitu  supportando, 
et  ut  sustententur  ad  scolas,  ac  euadant  in  viros  doctos,  unam  annuam 
pensionem  ducentarum  mercarum  vsualis  monete  regni  Scotie,  semper 
et  quousque  per  nos  prouisum  eiis  fuerit  de  beneficiis  tanti  valoris,  eo 
quo  sequitur  modo  viz.  dicto  Jacobo  unam  annuam  pensionem  octua- 
ginta  mercarum  monete  predicte,  donee  per  nos  sibi  fuerit  prouisum  de 
beneficio  octuginta  mercarum  Et  unicuique  aliorum  trium  viz.  Johanni 

1  Eegistr.  Chart,  de  Pittenweem,  p.  265. 


civ  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

Willelmo  et  Niniano,  unam  annuam  pensionem  quadraginta  mercarum, 
donee  ciis  respectiue  prouisum  per  nos  fuerit  de  bursariis  quadraginta 
mercarum,  Extendentes  in  integro  ad  prefatam  summam  ducentarum 
mercarum,  Soluendas  annuatim  eiisdem  respectiue  ut  supradictum  est,  per 
manus  camerarii  nostri  pro  tempore  existente,  ad  duos  anni  terminos 
consuetos,  festos  viz.  Penthecostes  et  Sancti  Martini  in  hyeme,  per  equalea 
medias  porciones,  Et  huiusmodi  pensionibus,  antea  adepta  bursaria  per 
nostrum  camerarium  ut  prcfertur  persolutis,  eundem  camerarium  de 
eiisdem,  durante  spatio  predicto,  per  presentes  exoneramus,  et  eosdem  in 
annuis  nostris  computis  sufficienter  allocabimus,  exhibitis  nobis  per  pre- 
sens  super  solucione  harum  pensionum,  eorum  acquittances  et  supra 
compotum  ostcnsis,  Termino  vero  introitus  dictorum  Jacobi  Joliannis 
Villelmi  et  Niniani  in  et  ad  prefatas  pensiones  annuas  respectiue  supra 
specificatas  incipicndo  et  inchoando  eo  die  quo  dictus  dominus  commen- 
datarius,  sou  alius  quivis  canonicus  monasterii  nostri  Sancti  Andree  pre- 
dicti,  per  prouisionem  apostolicam,  et  resignationem  venerabilis  Johannis 
Roull,  mine  prioris  de  Pcttynweme  adeptus  fuerit,  institutionem  pacifi- 
cam  et  realem  possessioncm  totius  et  integri  dicti  prioratus  de  Pettinweme 
cum  [omnibus]  et  singulis  suis  pertinentiis,  Et  exinde  duran.  semper 
et  quousque  prefatis  personis  respective  de  beneficiis  ut  supra  dictum 
est  provisum  fuerit  et  non  diutius,  sic  quod  ubi  aliquis  eorum  adeptus 
fuerit  beneficium,  ad  valorem  annuam  sue  pensionis  respectiue,  statim 
et  immediate  cessabit  illius  pensio  Nosque  et  successores  nostri  de 
cetero  liberi  erimus  a  solucione  huius  pensionis,  prouiso  tamen  quod 
predictus  Jacobus  Johannes  Villelmus  et  Ninianus  content!  erunt  de 
competent!  victu  et  vestitu,  eiisdem  per  dictum  dominum  commendata- 
rium  prouidendis,  recompensacione  suarum  pensionum  respective  sem 
per  et  quousque  attingerent  et  eorum  quilibet  attingat  vigesimum  etatis 
sue  annum,  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  dictus  Jacobus  Johannes  Villelmus 
et  Ninianus  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  deuota  oracionum  suffragia 
In  cuius  rei  testimonium  presentibus  manu  dicti  Commendatarii  sub- 
scriptis,  Sigillum  commune  capituli  nostri  Monasterii  Sanctiandree  pre- 
dicti  est  appensum  Apud  idem  monasterium  nostnim  Sanctiandree, 
quinta  die  mensis  Augusti,  anno  domini  millesimo,  quingentesimo,  quin- 
quagesimo. 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  CV 


IV. — CHARTER  by  JOHN,  PRIOR  of  PETTYNWEME,  in  favour  of 
CRISTINA  HOWESOUNE,  of  a  Tenement,  with  Garden  and  Piece 
of  Ground,  in  Anstruther,  west  of  the  Burn,  dated  7th  Feb. 
1540.  (Registr.  Chart,  de  Pittenweem,  p.  77.) 

Attached  to  this  Charter  in  the  Register  is  the  following  ACT  OF 
COURT,  written  on  a  page  of  foolscap  paper  : — 

Curia  tenta  in  aula  de  Pettinweme,  die  decimo  tercio  mensis 
maii  anno  domini  Im  vc  &  li,  per  honorabilem  virum 
Thomam  Knychtsoun,  balliuum  deputatum  honorabilis 
Thome  Scott,  balliui  principalis  baronie  de  Pettinweme, 
curia  affirmata,  et  sectis  vocatis. 

The  quhilk  day  comperit  Androw  howesoune,  and  thair  desirit  be 
interloquitour  of  Court  and  manifest  probacioun,  till  be  recognoscit 
nerrest  agnat  to  umquhill  Cristen  Howesoune,  the  spouse  of  umquhill 
Jhone  Thomsoune,  quhare  throw  hie  may  succeid  justlie  till  ane  tene 
ment  yard  and  the  pertinence,  Hand  thare  to,  lyand  within  the  town 
of  Anstrothir  upoun  the  vest  syd  of  the  burn,  the  tenement  of  Robert 
broun  at  the  vest,  and  the  tenement  occupeit  be  Andrew  Wilsone  at 
the  est,  in  the  quhilk  tenement  yard  and  pertinentis,  the  said  Cristen 
Howiesoun  deid  feft  and  sesit. 

The  quhilk  day  comperit  rycht  honest  personis  Schir  Jhone  Myd- 
lar  chaiplene,  Thomas  Smart,  Jhone  Millar,  Syman  Mill,  Thome  Broun, 
Alexander  Howiesoune,  Andrew  Smytht,  and  Andrew  Davsoune,  and 
sworne  be  the  halie  ewangelles  and  thare  pairt  of  paradise  till  declare 
the  verite  say  far  as  thai  kennyt  and  suld  be  sperit  at  thame. 


DEPOSITIONES  TESTIUM  SUPRASCRIPTORUM. 
Item  in  primis     Schir  Jhone  Midlar  comperit,  and  sworne  be  the 


CM  APPENDIX   TO    PREFACE. 

halie  ewangelis,  that  the  said  Andrew  Howiesoune  wass  the  lauchtfull 
sone  of  umquhill  Andrew  Howiesoune,  quha  wass  brother  germane  to 
Cristene  Howesoune,  the  spouse  of  umquhill  Jhone  Thomsoun  in  An 
strothir,  and  quhedder  he  Suld  succeid  to  ony  land  thair  throw,  he  re- 
ferrit  till  fordir  evidences  and  sycht  of  Chartouris. 

Thomas  Smart  comperit,  and  maid  the  gret  aitht,  that  Andro  Howe 
soune  wass  the  sonne  of  umquhill  Andrew  Howesoune,  the  brothir 
germane  to  umquhill  Cristene  Howesoune,  the  spouse  of  umquhill 
Jhone  Thomsoune  in  Anstrothir. 

Symon  Myll  jurat  us,  diligenterque  examinatus,  deponit  ut  in  suo 
j  uramento,  ut  supra. 

Andrew  Dauesoune  comperit,  et  juratus  diligenterque  examinatus  in 
suo  j  uramento,  deponit  ut  supra. 

Thomas  Broune  eodem  tempore  juratus,  deponit  ut  supra. 

Alexander  Howesoune  juratus  et  diligenter  examinatus,  deponit  ut 
supra. 

The  quhilk  day  the  said  Andrew  Howesoune,  becauss  that  Besse 
Lyndsay,  Andrew  Thomsoune,  Alexander  Thomsoune,  wald  not  compeir 
as  thai  war  lauchtfulle  sowmond  to  compeir,  one  to  the  said  day  and 
place,  and  till  bring  witht  thame  all  evidentis,  chartouris,  seoingis,  docu- 
mentis,  pertenand  on  to  umquhill  Cristene  Howesoune,  the  spouse  of 
Jhone  Thomsoune,  wass  uponn  the  tenement  yard  and  pertinence  Hand 
in  Anstrothir  as  said  is,  the  quhilkis  ar  in  thair  keping  be  uertu  of 
executores  on  to  Jhone  Thomsoune,  quhay  hed  thame  in  his  keping  in 
the  tyme  of  his  deceiss,  the  said  Andrew  Howesoune  did  causs  the 
maister  of  the  regester  of  the  priore  of  Pettinweme  callit  Dene  Berale 
Forman  till  bring  witht  hym  and  produce  in  jugement  the  regester  buik, 
in  the  quhilk  wess  contenit  ane  chartour  be  the  said  Cristene  Howe 
soune  to  hir  and  hir  airis  or  assigneis,  of  my  lord  pryouris  of  Pettin 
weme  and  his  conwent,  de  dato  septimo  die  mensis  Februarii  anno 
domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo,  of  the  specifiit  houss 
yardis  and  the  pertinentis. 

The  quhilk  day  the  said  Andrew  Howesoune  be  interloquitour  of 
the  haill  court,  and  manifest  probacioun,  wes  recognoscit  narrest  agnat 
to  Cristene  Howesoune  his  fader,  and  the  juge  interponit  his  decreit 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  CV11 

and  delyuerance  thair  intill,  upoune  the  quhilkis  the  Said  Andrew  Howe- 
soune  desirit  actis,  instruments,  and  documentis. 

Ita  est  magister  Joannes  Forman  striba  curie  teste  maim 
propria. 

V.— CONTRACT  between  the  PRIOR  and  CONVENT  of  PITTENWEEM, 
and  the  PRIORESS  and  CONVENT  of  ELCHO,  dated  4th  June 
1552.  In  witnes,  &c.  at  Pettynweme,  4  June  1552.1 

Be  it  Kend  till  all  mene  be  thir  presentis,  vs  Jhone  be  the  permis- 
sioun  of  God  prior  of  Pettynweme,  witht  express  consent  and  assent  of 
our  conwent  cheptourlie  gadderit,  for  certane  racionable  caussis  movand 
us,  and  for  soumes  of  mone  pait  to  us  as  is  ouer  wrettyne,  be  venerable 
and  religiouse  wemene,  Eufeme  Leslie  Priores  of  Elcho,  and  conuentual- 
lis  of  the  samyn,  to  haif  dischergit  and  renuncit,  and  be  the  tenour  of 
thir  presentis,  dischargis  and  renuncis  all  actiounis  pleyis,  contraverseis, 
and  sentenssis,  or  decrettis  quhatsumeuir,  obtenit  be  us  aganis  the  said 
priores  and  conuentualis,  befoir  quhatsumeuir  juge  orjugis,  spirituall  or 
temporell,  and  specialie  befoir  the  officiall  of  Sanctandrois  principell  and 
jugis,  deligates  to  our  haly  fader  the  paip,  and  in  that  pairt,  twcheing 
the  teynd  schawes  of  Cottis  with  thair  pertinentis,  and  be  the  tenour  of 
thir  presentis,  consentis  that  the  said  dame  Eufame  prioress  and  con- 
uentuallis  of  Elcho  haif  the  saidis  teynd  schawis  of  Cottis,  witht  thair 
pertinentis  quhatsumeuir,  brake  and  joyss  and  posseid  the  samyn  as 
thai  did  befoir,  for  ten  merkis  of  money  of  this  realme,  to  be  payit  to  us 
the  said  Johnne  prior  of  Pettinweme  and  conuent  of  the  samyn,  and  our 
successorris  prioris  and  conuent  of  the  samyn,  conforme  to  thair  auld 
evidentis  and  Indultis  thai  haif  thairvpoun  .  .  .  and  be  the  ten 
our  of  thir  presentis,  dischargis  and  exemis  the  said  prioress  and  hir 
conuentuallis,  of  the  samyn,  and  of  all  vther  soumes  of  money  or  pleyis 
quhatsumeuer,  precedent  the  dait  of  thir  presentis  for  now  and  ever. 

1  Registr.  Chart,  cle  Fittemveem,  p.  301. 


t'Vlll  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

VI. — TACK  of  the  PRIORY  of  PITTENWEEM  in  favour  of  JAMES,  COM- 

MENDATOR  of  the  PRIORIES  of  ST.  ANDREWS  and  PlTTENWEEM 

for  nineteen  years,  dated  2d  September  1552.1 

BE  it  kende  till  all  men  be  thir  present  letteris,  us  Jhone  be  the  per 
mission  of  god  vsufructuar  of  the  priory  of  Petty nweme,  and  conuent  of 
the  samyn,  and  with  express  consent  and  assent  of  ane  venerabill  faderis 
the  cheptour  of  the  abbay  of  Sanct  Androis  our  superioris,  To  half 
sett,  and  for  ferine  and  mail  lattyne,  and  be  the  tenor  heir  of  settis 
and  for  ferine  and  maill  lattis  to  ane  reuerend  fader  in  god  James, 
commendatour  of  the  prioriis  of  Sanctandrois  and  Pettynweme,  all 
and  haill  our  place  and  priory  of  Pettynweme,  with  all  profittis 
emolimentis  and  commodituis  pertenyng  or  that  ony  way  may  perteyn 
tharto,  with  the  haill  personaige  and  vicariage  of  our  paroche  Kyrk  of 
Anstrotlier,  teynd  scheiffis,  fyschingis,  fysche,  and  other  oblacionis  and 
emolimentis  thairof,  witli  tlie  personage  of  our  Kyrk  of  the  Rynde,  and 
all  otheris  commodituis  and  profittis  pertenying  thairto,  and  als  the 
haill  profittis,  maillis,  fermes,  siluer,  and  witellis,  and  all  other  deweteis, 
togydder  wyth  cayne  caponis,  guis,  cunyngis,  pultreis,  and  foulis,  and 
with  all  other  dewetuis,  baith  of  our  barrony  and  landis  of  Pettynweme 
and  Rynde,  and  als  the  111  of  May,  with  the  haill  pertinence,  teynd  salt, 
custummes,  vnlayis,  baith  of  our  thoune  and  pannis  and  barrony  forisaid, 
with  all  other  dewetuis,  profittis,  and  commoditeis,  pertenyng  or  that 
ony  maner  of  way  may  perteyne  to  said  priory  and  place  of  Pettyn 
weme,  outhir  be  propertie  or  outhir  casualiteis  quhatsumeuir,  To  be 
uptakyn,  joy  sit,  lyftit,  and  broukit  be  the  said  James,  commendatour,  his 
factouris  or  subtennentis,  for  all  the  dayis  termes  and  space  of  nynteyne 
yeris  nyxt  and  immediatlie  following  the  entre  of  the  said  James 
commendatour  thairto,  the  quhilk  entre  to  the  said  coill  hewes,  cayn, 
and  teynd  salt,  and  to  the  place  of  Pettynweme,  sal  be  at  the  fest 
of  Sanct  Michaell  immediatlie  following  the  dait  heirof,  and  to  the 
remanent  and  resideu  of  the  haill  priory  foirsaid,  with  the  pertinente, 
at  the  fest  of  the  Supper  of  our  Lord  callit  otherwayis  Schyre  furesday 
next  heireftir,  in  the  yeir  of  god  &c.  fyftie  thre  yeris,  and  sua  to  indure 
1  Kcglstr.  Chartr.  do  Pittenweem,  ]>.  300. 


APPENDIX  TO  PREFACE.  C1X 

ay  and  quhill  the  said  space  of  nynteyn  yeris  be  fullelie  and  cumpleitlie 
furthtcummyn,  the  said  James  commendatour,  his  factouris  or  sub- 
tennentis,  payand  and  delyuerand  to  us  Jhonne,  usafructuar  foirsaid,  and 
to  our  factouris,  for  the  fructis,  renttis,  profittis,  emolumentis,  place,  and 
deweteis  of  the  said  priory  quhatsumeuir,  yeirlie  and  frelie  within 
the  Cyttie  of  Sanctandrois,  during  the  said  space  of  nynteyne  yeris, 
the  soume  of  four  hundreth,  poundes  gud  vsuall  mone  of  Scotland, 
togidder  witht  twentie  fyif  chelderis  of  wittelis,  viz.  tua  chelderis  of 
quheit,  sax  chelderis  of  bair,  four  chelderis  and  audit  bollis  meill,  tuelff 
chelderis  and  audit  bollis  aitis,  to  be  paitt  at  four  termes  in  the  yeir  be 
equal  proportionis,  viz.  at  the  festis  of  the  Inuentioun  of  the  Croce, 
Lammes,  Alhallowmes,  and  the  Purificacioun  of  our  Ladie,  and  begyn- 
nande  the  first  termes  of  siluer  payment,  at  the  fest  of  the  Inuencioim 
of  the  Croce  in  the  fyftie  thre  yeiris,  and  the  first  term  of  payment  of 
victuallis  begynnand  at  the  fest  of  alhallowmess  in  the  samyn  yeir,  and 
sua  tyll  indur,  yeirlie  and  termlie,  ay  and  quhill  the  said  termes  and 
space  of  xix  yeres  be  fullie  and  compleitlie  togidder  furtht  cummyng 
And  attour  the  said  James,  commendatour  sal  bait,  repair,  and  vphald 
the  said  Abbay  and  place  of  Pettinweme  sufficientlie,  during  the  saidis 
space,  and  als  sail  susteyne  and  vphald  the  conwent  of  the  samyn  in 
mone  and  victuallis,  logeing  and  vthir  thingis  necessar,  as  thai  haif  now 
presentlie,  and  conforme  to  thair  chartour  quhilkis  thai  haif  of  us,  and 
confermyt  be  my  lord  Archebischop  of  Sanctandrois,  and  his  cheptour, 
our  superioris,  and  alsua  becauss  we  haif  sett  and  be  thir  presentis  settis 
to  the  said  James,  commendatour,  all  and  haill  our  place  and  palice  and 
priory  of  Pettynweme,  with  the  pertinence  foirsaidis,  the  said  James 
is  and  sail  be  contentit  that  we  haif  the  vse  of  his  palice  of  Petlaithy, 
with  the  yardis  and  orchartis  of  the  samyn,  quhen  we  sail  think  expe 
dient  to  mak  residence  thairintill,  and  we  sail  haif  the  said  palice  als 
weill  reperallit  without  and  within  at  our  levyng  thairof,  as  we  fynd 
the  samyn  at  our  entres  thairto,  vtensile  and  domicile  with  utheris 
necessares  quhatsumeuir,  and  sail  nocht  annalie  nor  put  away  onything 
thairof  during  the  said  space  aboune  wrettyn,  and  the  foirsaid  victuallis 
and  mone  to  be  pait  at  termes  aboune  wrettyn,  with  sustentatioun  of 
the  place  and  conwent  of  Pettinweme,  and  vse  of  the  said  place  of  Pet- 


CX  APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE. 

lethie,  allanerlie  to  be  sufficient  for  all  othir  deweteis  exactioune  or  clame 
that  may  be  askit  be  us,  or  conwent  of  Pettinweme,  fra  the  said  James, 
commendatour,  his  factouris  or  subtennentis,  for  this  locatioune  of  the 
frutes  of  the  said  priory,  during  the  space  termes  and  yeris  foir  said, 
and  we  forsoutht  the  said  Jhone  vsufructuar  and  conwent  of  Pettin 
weme  sail  warrand  acquit  and  defende  this  present  our  assedacioun 
during  the  space  of  xix  yeris  in  all  poinctis,  passes,  and  clausis  above 
exprymit,  to  the  said  James,  Commendatour,  his  factouris  and  subten- 
rentis  aganis  all  deidlie  In  witness  of  the  quhilk  thing,  to  thir  pre- 
sentis  subscriuit  with  oure  handis,  our  seill  togidder  witht  the  com- 
moun  seill  of  the  Abbay  of  Sanctandrois,  our  Superioure,  in  signe  and 
takyne  of  thair  consent,  heir  to  is  houngyne  at  Pettynweme  and  Sanct 
androis,  the  secund  day  of  September,  in  the  yeir  of  god  jm  vc  fyftie  and 
tua  yeris,  befoir  thir  witnes  Maister  Robert  Villrie,  Sir  Thomas  Smyth 
Thomas  Smart,  Maister  Jhone  Rettray,  et  david  Spens,  notariis  publicis. 


VII.— GRANT  of  a  PENSION  by  JAMES,  COMMENDATOR  of  ST. 
ANDREWS  and  PITTENWEEM,  to  JANET  ROWLL,  dated  1st 
November  1552.1 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  uisuris  aut  audituris,  Joannes  vsufructuarius 
prioratus  de  Pettinweme,  et  eiusdem  loci  conuentus,  Salutem  in  domino, 
Noueritis  nos  capitulariter  congregates,  cum  expressis  consensu  et  assen- 
su  reverendi  in  Christo  patris  ac  doniini  Jacobi  Commendatarii  per- 
petui  monasteriorum  Sanctiandree  et  Pettinweme  et  cum  consensu 
capituli  dicti  monasterii  Sancti  Andree,  dedisse  concessisse  presencium 
que  tenore,  dare  et  concedere  dilecte  oratrici  et  sorori  mee,  Jonete  Rowll 
durante  vita  nostra,  quatuor  bollas  farine  auenatice,  et  vndecim  bollas 
ordei,  leuandas  annuatim  per  manus  dicti  domini  Commendatarii,  aut 
eius  camerarii,  de  integris  fructibus  et  firmis  prioratus  de  Pettinweme, 
quosquidem  integros  fructus  et  firmas  idem  dominus  common datarius 
de  nobis  habet  in  assedacione,  pro  spatio  decem  et  nouem  annorum,  ad 
duos  anni  terminos  consuetos,  festos  viz.  Penthecostes  et  Sancti  Martini 
1  Rrgistr.  Chart,  dc  Pittcnwccm,  p.  308. 


APPENDIX    TO    PREFACE.  CXI 

in  hieme,  per  equales  medias  portiones,  unacum  summa  quinque  librarum 
vsualis  monete  regni  Scotie  annuatim  in  dictis  terminis  [etc.]  Volumus 
tamen  quod  prefata  Joneta  post  obitum  nostrum  et  decessum,  loco  dicte 
summe  quinque  librarum  et  victualium,  habeat  de  iructibus  prefatis,  an 
nuatim  ut  predicitur,  summam  quadraginta  mercarum  eiusdem  monete 
Scotie,  durante  toto  tempore  vite  sue,  et  post  ems  obitum  huiusmodi 
summa  quadraginta  mercarum  reuertatur  et  persoluatur  annuatim 
Jacobo  Kowll  consanguineo  nostro,  semper  et  quousque  sibi  prouisum 
fuerit  per  dictum  clominum  Commendatarium  de  beneficio  tanti  valoris, 
viz.  quadraginta  mercarum,  quo  adepto  et  prouiso,  cessabit  omnino  et 
expirabit  huiusmodi  pensio,  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  dicta  Joneta 
nobis  et  successoribus,  et  dicto  monasterio  Sancti  Andree  pro  toto  tem 
pore  vite  sue  deuota  orationum  suffragia  tantum,  In  fidem  vero  et  tes- 
timonium  omnium  predictorum,  presentibus,  manibus  nostris  et  dicti 
domini  Commendatarii  subscriptis,  sigillum  nostrum,  una  cum  sigillo 
communi  capituli  Sancti  Andree,  in  signum  eorum  consensus  et  assen- 
sus,  ad  premissa  sunt  appensa,  apud  Pettinweme  et  Sanctandros  respec 
tive,  primo  die  mensis  Nouembris,  anno  domini  millesimo  quingen- 
tesimo,  quinquagesimo  secundo. 


ROTULUS  CARTARUM  ET  MUNIMENTORUM 
SCOCIE.1 

1 .   Carta  Regis  David  de  donacione  Mamrii  de  Petnewem.  PAGE 

'2.  Carta  Regis  David  de  Rindelgros                .                            .  l 

3.  Carta  Regis  David  de  una  Tofta  in  Berewicke                      .  2 

4.  Carta  Regis  David  de  libertate  Tolnei        .              .  4 

5.  Confirmacio  Regis  Malcolm!  de  Pitnewem  et  Inueryn  5 

6.  Carta  Regis  Malcolm!  de  decima  de  Ryndelgros      .              .  5 

7.  Carta  Regis  Malcolm!  de  decima  piscarie  circa  Insulam  de  May     0 

8.  Carta  Regis  Willdmi  de  libertate  tolnei  et  consuetudinis. 

9.  Scriptum  Johannis  de  Haya  quondam  vicecomitis  de  Fyf  de 

Inquisidone  facta  per  eumdem  de  secta  monacJwmm  de  May 
in  curia  Regis. 

10.  Confirmacio  Regis  Willelmi  de  donacione  Regum  David  et 

Malcolm!         ......  7 

11.  Carta  Johannis  filii  Michaelis  de  una  terra  juxta  Caluer- 

burne  et  una  acra  prati  et   pastura  aueriorum  in  Pan- 
cheles  .  .  \Q 

1 2.  Carta  ejusdem  Johannis  de  quadam  terra  juxta  Goselawe  1 5 

1 3.  Carta  Nesii  de  Londoniis  de  parte  Wasti  sui  juxta  RedeJio. 

1 4.  Carta  ejusdem  Nesii  de  quadam  terra  juxta  Goselaice. 

15.  Confirmacio  Comitis  Patridi  de  terra  juxta   Kaluerlurne  et 

pastura. 
1 G.   Carta  Bernard  Frascr  de  terra  de  Dremschele. 

1 7.  Confirmacio  Robert!  de  Londoniis  de  Lyngokes      .  ]  2 

1 8.  Confirmacio  ecclcsiarum  facta  per  W[illelmum\  quondam  Epis- 

cojmm  Sancti  Andree. 
1 0.   Consensus  Priori s  et  Capituli  Sancti  Andree  de  eadem  confir- 

macione. 

1   For  a  description  of  this  Roll,  SPP  p.  Ixv.      The  entries  printed  in  italics  describe 
Charters  which  have  not  been  discovered.     The  others  indicate  the  deeds  now  printed. 


ROTULUS   CARTARUM   ET  MUNIMENTORUM   SCOCIE.        CX111 

PAGE 

20.  Carta  Comitis  Patricii  de  terra  juxta  Windedures  14 

21.  Carta  Malcolmi  Cod  de  terra  de  Cranebriggis 

22.  Carta  Gileberti  de  Berewe  de  terra  de  Mora  de  Berewe      .          33 

23.  Carta  Eggou  Rufi  de  terra  juxta  riuulum  de  Lyngokes  18 

25.  Carta  Gospatridi  Comitis  de  una  tofta  juxta  portum  de  Bele. 

26.  Carta  Patricii  Comitis  de  V.  acris  terre  juxta  portum  de  Bele. 

24.  Carta  Johannis  de  Dundemor  militis  de  terra  de  Turbrekes          20 

27.  Ordinacio     facta    per    dominum    Wpllelmum]     quondam 

Episcopum  Sancti  Andree  inter  monachos  de  May 
et  Dominum  Henricum  de  Dundemor  super  contro- 
versia  cujusdam  fidelitatis  faciende  pro  terra  de  Tur 
brekes 

28.  Composicio  cujusdam  terre  in  Briggate 

29.  Composicio  cujusdam  ii.  marcarum  in  Berewike      .  29 

30.  Dedsio    cujusdam   litis    de    dedma  piscarie  in  portu   Sancti 

Andree. 

31.  Composicio  de  decima  piscarie  in  portu  de  Lynestrother 

32.  Carta  Regis  David  de  decimis  de  Perth     .  4 

33.  Confirmacio  Regis  Alexandri  de  Dremschele  13 

34.  Confirmacio  Regis  Alexandri  de  Lingoges  12 

35.  Carta  Regis  David  de  Terra  de  Balgally    .  2 
3G.  Confirmacio  Malcolmi  Regis  de  donacione  Regis  David       .  6 

37.  Scriptum  Regis  Willelmi  de  decima  piscarie  circa  Insulam 

deMay  .  11 

38.  Carta  Regis  Willelmi  de  acquietacione  Cani  et  tolnei  .          11 

39.  Carta  Regis  Willelmi  de  acquietacione  excercitus  et  omni 

expedicione      ...  10 

40.  Confirmacio  Regis  Willelmi  de  Burgo  de  Berwike  .  8 

41.  Carta  Regis  Willelmi  de  communione  nemoris  de  Klacmanan. 

42.  Carta  Regis  Willelmui  de  licencia  emendi  et  vendendi         .          1 1 

43.  Carta  Dunekani  Comitis  de  Fyfe  de  acquietacione  excercitus. 

44.  Confirmacio  Ele  de  terra  de  Berewe. 

45.  Composicio  inter  monachos  de  May  et  Adam  filium  Philippi 

de  Berewik  27 


CX1V         ROTULUS   CARTARUM   ET   MUNIMENTORUM   SCOCIE. 

PA  OK 
4G.  Composicio  inter  monachos  de  May  et  Dunekanum  super 

tractu  retium  in  aqua  de  Teye  .  .  .29 

47.  Composicio  inter  Abbatem   de  Scona  et  priorem  et  mon- 

acos  de  Mail  .  .  .  .  .30 

48.  Quoddam  scriptum  quod  intitulatur  conservatores. 

49.  Finalis  concordia  in[ter]  Johannem  de  Dundemor  et  monachos 

de  May  super  controversia  de  terra  de  Turbrekes. 

50.  Confirmado  de  Morham  de  terra  de  Berewe. 

5  1 .  Composicio  Johannis  de  Dundemor  de  terra  de  Turbrekes  .          1 9 

52.  Carta  conventus  de  Dunfermelyn  de  decimis  de  Balgally. 

53.  Carta  Willelmi  de  Camera  de  iij.  libris  cere  in  Hadingtone. 

54.  Carta  Johannis  de  IViggcmore  de  predictis  iij.  libris  cere. 

55.  Carta  Alexandri  Cumyn  Comitis  de  Buchan  de  j.  pecia  cere. 
5G.  Scriptum  conscrvatorum  Anglie  directum  Regi  Alexandra. 

57.  Quieta  clamanda   domini   Radulplii    de  Lascde   dr.   terra  de 

Fausside. 

58.  Quedam  Composicio  inter  monachos  de  May  et  vicarium  de  Kard 

de   tota  terra  de  Berewe,   de  qua  composidone  due    sunt 
Utere. 

59.  Litcra  Gamelini  Episcopi  Sandi  Andrce  de  libertate  tolnei  et 

consuetudinis. 
CO.  Carta  Willelmi  de  Beauer  de  quadam  terra  Ardarie  .          17 

6 1 .  Carta  Willelmi  Regis  de  terra  de  Pethtoter  .  .          10 

62.  Duo  privilegia    Alexandri   Pape,  de  immunitate  et  libertate 

domus  Radinges  cum  possessionilus  suis  apud  Leomenestriam 
et  Scodam. 

f53.  Quedam  composicio  inter  monachos  de  May  et  Nicholaum 
Pincernam  de  quibusdam  consuetudinibus  in  ecclesia  del 
Kynd  34 


TABULA  MUNIMENTORUM  IN  APPENDICE. 


Placitum  Abbatis  de  Eading  de  prioratu  de  May 
Peticio  Abbatis 


Eex 


citatur    ad 
Hading 


respondendum    super    appellatione    Abbatis 


Placita  coram  domino  rege  apud  Cestriam  anno  regni  Edward  I. 


xxin.  ..... 

Gift  by  William,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  to  his  Canons  of  an 
annual  pension  out  of  the  Priory  of  May,  dated  1st 
July  1318  ,  .  . 

Obligation  by  Henry,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  for  £20  out  of 
the  sequestrated  fruits  of  the  Priory  of  May 

Annexation  of  the  Priory  of  Pittenweem  to  the  Archbishopric 
of  St.  Andrews  ..... 

Precept  for  citing  the  Prior  of  Pittenweem 

Charter  of  the  Isle  of  May  to  Patrick  Lermonth 

Letters  of  Protection  by  the  Prior  of  St.  Andrews  to  the  Prior 
of  Pittenweem  ..... 

Grant  of  Pensions  by  James,  Commendator  of  St.  Andrews,  to 
James  Roull  and  his  Brothers 

Note  of  a  charter  of  a  Tenement  in  Anstruther  by  the  Prior  of 
Pittenweem  to  Cristina  Howesoune,  with  relative  Act 
of  the  Court  of  the  Barony  of  Pittenweem 

Contract  between  the  Prior  of  Pittenweem  and  the  Prioress  of 
Elcho  ... 

Tack  of  the  Priory  of  Pittenweem  in  favour  of  James,  Com 
mendator  of  St.  Andrews  and  Pittenweem 

Grant  of  a  Pension  by  James,  Commendator  of  St.  Andrews, 
to  Janet  Rowll 


PAGE 
Ixxxv 
Ixxxvi 

Ixxxvii 
Ixxxix 


XCll 

xciii 

xcv 

xcvii 


cm 


cvn 


cvm 


ex 


CHARTERS 


PEIOEY  OF  THE  ISLE  OY  MAY. 


CARTE 
PBIOBATUS  INSTJLE  DE  MAY, 


Eot  Cart.  35  lEtito.  I.  $0,  31,  per  Inspextmug. 
[De  Bindelgros.] 

Pro  Abbate  de  Redynges.  Rex  Archiepiscopis,  etc.  Salutem.  Inspexi- 
mus  cartam  Davidis  quondam  Regis  Scotie  quam  fecit  Deo  et 
Ecclesie  Sancte  Marie  et  Conventui  de  Redinges  in  hec  verba : — 

1.   IJAVID  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  venerabilibus  fratribus  et  ainicis 
E.  Abbati  et  domino  Briencio  totique  conventui  de  Rcdingis  sal- 
utem  et  dilectionem.     Anime  mee  meorumque  saluti  providens  et 
vestris  necessitatibus  caritatis  intuitu  subveniens  dono  et  concedo 
Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancte  Marie  et  conventui  de  Redingis  Rindalgros 
per  illas  divisas  per  quas  ego  ipse  sed  et  Willelmus  GifFard  Her- 
bertus  Camerarius  ceterique  homines  mei  perivimus  ad  vestrum 
opus.     Hanc  itaque  predictam  villam  pro  salute  animc  mee  antc- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum  vobis  et  successoribus  vestris  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  dono  et  concedo  ita  liberam  et  quietam 
et  ab  omnium  hominum  calumpnia  absolutam  in  terris  aquis  et 
piscariis   sicut  aliqua  Abbatia  in  regno  meo  donationes  suas  et 
possessiones   liberius   et   quietius   tenet  et   habet.      Hac   demum 
consideratione  ut  si  ego  vel  heredes  mei  predicte  donation!  tantum 
divina  inspiratione  adderemus  unde  conventus   posset   sustentari 
predicto  loco  conventum  destinetis  qui  de  beneficiis  illis  necessaria 
habeat.     Reliquum  vero  utilitati  et  dispositioni  vestre  concedimus. 
Presentibus  testibus  fratre  Willelmo  GifFardo  Gaufrido  Abbate  de 
Dunfermelin    Edwardo   Cancellario   Waltero   de   Bvdun    Nicolao 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 

clerico  Dunecano  Comite  Hugone  de  Morevill  Herberto  Camerario 
Waltero  de  Lindesie  Leod  de  Brechin  apud  Dunfennelin. 

[De  una  Tofta  in  Berewike.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predict!  Davidis  quam  fecit 
ecclesie  de  May  et  Priori  et  Monachis  ejusdem  loci  qui  est  cella 
predicte  ecclesie  de  Redinges  in  hec  verba : — 

kj.  I/AVID  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue 
salutem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  dedisse  ecclesie  de  May  et 
Priori  et  Monachis  ejusdem  loci  ibidem  Deo  famulantibus  quandam 
plenariam  toftam  in  Bcruwic  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  anima 
mea  et  animabus  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  Quare  volo 
et  precipio  quod  ipsi  prcfatam  toftam  teneant  adeo  libere  et  quiete 
sicut  aliqui  vel  abbates  vel  priores  in  tota  terra  mea  elemosinas 
suas  liberius  et  quietius  tenent  et  homines  qui  in  tofta  ilia  mane- 
bunt  liberi  sint  ab  omni  servitio  et  exactione.  Testibus  Ernaldo 
Abbate  de  Calchoh  Osbcrto  Priore  de  Jedewrt  Waltero  Cancellario 
Hugone  de  Morvilla  Walterus  films  Alani  Gilleberto  de  Um- 
framvilla  Waltero  de  Bolebec  apud  Kyngor. 

[De  Terra  Ballegallin  et  Communi  Pastura.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predicti  Davidis  quam  fecit 
Deo  et  ecclesie  ac  fratribus  predicte  celle  de  May  in  hec  verba  :— 

3.  UAVID  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Justiciariis 
Baronibus  Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  hominibus  totius  terre  sue 
salutem.  Sciant  tarn  posteri  quam  presentes  me  pro  salute  anime 
mee  dedisse  et  concessisse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Omnium  Sanctorum  de 
Mai  et  fratribus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  dimidium  Balegallin  sicut 
Gillecojm  Macchinbethin  et  Machet  MacTorfin  et  Malmure  Thein 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  3 

de  Chellin  eis  predictam  terrain  proiverunt  libere  et  quiete  ad  ten- 
endum  de  me  et  de  heredibus  meis  sicut  ulla  elemosina  in  terra 
mea  tenetur  melius  et  libe'rius  quamdiu  Conventus  Monacorum  in 
Mai  fuerit.  Preterea  do  eis  et  concede  communem  pasturam  in 
Sira  de  Chellin  et  in  Sira  de  Cherel  et  per  totam  terrain  meam  ita 
ne  ullus  pro  pastura  eos  aut  pecuniam  eorum  super  meum  foris- 
factum  laboret  aut  disturbet.  Testibus  Gregorio  Episcopo  de  Dun- 
chelden  et  Andrea  episcopo  de  Cateneis  et  Willelmo  Giffard  et 
Dunecano  Comite  et  Alfwino  filio  Archil  apud  Dunfermelin. 

[De  donacione  de  Petnewem  et  Inerrin.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predict!  Davidis  quam  fecit 
Deo  et  predictis  ecclesie  et  fratribus  in  hec  verba  : — 

4.  DAVID  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis   Abbatibus  Comitibus  Vicecomi- 
tibus  Ministris  et  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue  salutem.    Sciatis 
me  concessisse  et  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  dedisse  Deo  et  ecclesie 
de  Mai  et  fratribus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  tarn  futuris  quam 
presentibus  Petneweme  et    Inuerrin   que   fuit  Averni   per   rectas 
divisas  ita  libere  et  quiete  ad  tenendum  de  me  sicut  alie  eclesie 
elemosinarum  mearum  tenent  melius  et  liberius.     Testibus  Abbate 
Gaufrido  de  Dunfermelin  et  Comite  Dunecano  et  Hugone  de  More- 
villa  et  Edwardo  Cancellario  et  Alfwino  MacArchil  et  Macbet  Mac- 
Torn1  n  apud  Edeneburgum. 

[De  communitate  nemoris  de  Clacmanec.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predicti  Davidis  quam  fecit 
Achardo  Priori  et  predictis  fratribus  de  Mai  in  hec  verba  :— 

5.  IJAVID  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Comitibus  Vicecomitibus  Ministris 
et  Gilleserfis  de  Clacmanec  et  omnibus  probis  hominibus  suis  sal- 


CARTE    PR10RATUS    INSULE    PE    MAY. 

utem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  dedisse  Achardo  Priori  et  fratribus 
de  Mai  in  elemosinam  communitatem  nemoris  de  Clacmanec. 
Quarc  defendo  ne  ullus  eos  aut  eoram  homines  in  nemore  dis- 
turbet.  Testibus  Galfrido  Abbate  de  Dunfermelin  et  Edwardo 
Cancellario  et  Herberto  Camerario  apud  Dunfermelin. 

[De  Libertate  Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus  ctiam  litteras  patentes  predicti  Davidis  quas  fecit  Priori 
predicte  Celle  de  Mai  in  hec  verba  : — 

UAVID  Rex  Scotie  Vicecomitibus  prepositis  ministris  et  omni 
bus  hominibus  totius  tcrrc  sue  salutem  Precipio  ubicumque  Prior 
de  Mai  aut  aliquis  suorum  fratrum  aut  clicntium  Domus  de  Mai 
vcnerint  cum  rebus  domus  de  Mai  quatinus  sint  quieti  de  cano  et 
tolneio  per  totam  terram  meam  et  ut  licentiam  habeant  vendcndi 
proprias  res  suas  et  emendi  necessaria  domus.  Preterea  defendo 
ne  ullus  eis  aut  rebus  eorum  super  meum  forisfactum  forisfaciat. 
Testibus  Herberto  Episcopo  de  Clascu  et  Andrea  Episcopo  de 
Cateneis  et  Enialdo  Abbate  de  Chcgho  [Calehoh?]  apud  Strivelin. 

[De  decimis  de  Rindelgros.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quasdam  alias  litteras  patentes  predicti  Davidis 
quas  fecit  predictis  monachis  de  Rindelgros  qui  quidem  locus  est  de 
predicta  cella  de  Mai  in  hec  verba : — 

L/AVID  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  hominibus  totius  Vicecomitatus 
de  Pert  salutem  Mando  vobis  et  fimiiter  precipio  quatinus  detis 
Monachis  de  Rindelgros  decimas  vestras  in  blado  et  caseo  et  in 
rebus  omnibus  in  quibus  decimas  dare  debetis  ne  illas  super  meam 
defensionem  detineatis.  Testibus  Duncano  Comite  et  Waltero 
Cancellario  apud  Scone. 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 


[De  decimis  de  Rindelgros.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  cartam  Malcolmi  quondam  Regis  Scotie  quam  fecit 
predictis  Monachis  de  Eyndelcros  in  hec  verba  :  — 

8.  MALCOLMUS  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus 
Vicecomitibus  Ministris  prepositis  et  omnibus  probis  hominibus 
totius  terre  salutem.  Sciant  omnes  tarn  posteri  quam  presentes  me 
dedisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  Monachis  de  Rindelcros 
omnem  decimam  ad  ecclesiam  ejusdem  ville  pertinentem  tarn  in 
piscationibus  aquarum  de  Tey  et  Em  tarn  in  agnis  et  caseis  et  in 
omnibus  rebus  in  quibus  decime  debent  dari  et  prohibeo  super 
meum  plenarium  forisfactum  ne  aliquis  eis  inde  quicquam  detineat. 
Testibus  his  Waltero  Cancellario  Hugone  de  Morwilla  Nicholao 
clerico  apud  Berewicum. 


[De  Pennewen  et  Inuerin.] 

Inspeximus    etiam    quandam    aliam    cartam  predicti  Malcolmi  quam 
fecit  Deo  et  Sanctis  predicte  celle  de  Mai  in  hec  verba : — 

9.  M.ALCOLMUS  Rex  Scotie  Comitibus  Vicecomitibus  Ministris 
et  omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue  salutem.  Sciatis  me 
concessisse  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Sanctis  de 
Mai  Pennewen  et  Inuerin  que  fuit  Averni  per  rectas  divisas  sicut 
Matheus  Archidiaconus  et  Gillopatric  Machturfici  et  ceteri  multi 
Inuerin  ilium  proiverunt  ita  libere  et  quiete  sicut  alie  eclesie  tenent 
de  me  melius  et  liberius.  Preterea  do  eis  communem  pasturam  in 
Sire  de  Erdros  sicut  habent  in  Sire  de  Challin  ita  ne  ullus  eos 
disturbet  pro  pastura  super  meum  plenarium  forisfactum.  Teste 
Hugone  de  Morwilla  apud  Edenburgum. 


CARTE  PR1ORATUS  IXSULE  DE  MAY. 


[De  donacione  REGIS  DAVID.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  confirmationis  prefati  Mal- 
colmi  quam  fecit  Priori  et  Monachis  predicte  Celle  de  Mai  in  hec 
verba  :  — 


10.  ALCOLMUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  Episcopis  Ab- 
batibus  Comitibus  Baronibus  Vicecomitibus  prepositis  et  omnibus 
probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue  tarn  Francis  quam  Anglis  et  Scottis 
salutcm.  Xotum  sit  vobis  me  concessisse  et  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Priori  et  Monachis  de  Mai  donationem  et  concessionem  avi  mei 
Davidis  Regis  ita  libere  et  quicte  sicut  ipse  predictus  Rex  eis 
concessit  et  carta  sua  confirmavit,  in  omnibus  rebus  tarn  terris 
quam  aquis  ct  pascuis.  Quare  volo  et  firmiter  precipio  quod  nullus 
eis  aliquani  faciat  injuriam  nee  aliquis  ab  illis  aliquid  exigat  nisi 
illud  tantummodo  quod  in  tcmpore  avi  mei  exigebatur.  His 
presentibus  testibus  Waltero  Cancellario  Comite  Gospatric  Hugone 
de  Morvilla  Willelmo  de  Sumervill  apud  Linlithcu. 


[De  decima  piscarie  circa  Insulam  de  May.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  litteras  patentes  predicti  Malcolmi  quas  fecit  Mon 
achis  predicte  Celle  de  Mai  in  hec  verba  : — 

11.  MALCOLMUS  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  probis  hominibus  et  pisca- 
toribus  qui  circa  Insulam  de  Mai  piscantur  salutem.  Mando  vobis 
et  firmiter  precipio  quatinus  Monachis  de  Mai  Deo  servientibus 
decimas  vestras  absque  dilatione  prebeatis  et  prohibeo  firmiter 
ne  aliquis  vestrum  illas  eis  detineat  sicut  illas  habuerunt  pre 
dicti  monachi  temporibus  avi  mei  Davidis  Regis  super  meum 
plenarium  forisfactum.  Testibus  Waltero  Cancellario  Waltero  filio 
Alani  Dapifero  Waltero  de  Lindesia  apud  Dunfermelyn. 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  / 

[De  donacione  Regum  DAVID  et  MALCOLMI.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  cartam  confirmationis  Willelmi  quondam  Regis  Scotie 
quam  fecit  Deo  et  predicte  ecclesie  de  May  et  Willelmo  tune  Priori 
ejusdem  loci  in  hec  verba  : — 

1 2.  TV^ILLELMUS  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Baroni- 
bus  Justiciariis  Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius 
terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem.  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  me  con- 
cessisse  et  hac  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Omnium  Sanctorum 
de  Mai  et  Willelmo  Priori  et  successoribus  ejus  et  fratribus  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  et  ordinem  Cluniacensem  ibidem  tenentibus  in 
liberam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  donationes  quas  Rex  David  avus 
meus  pie  memorie  et  predecessor  meus  Rex  Malcolmus  frater  meus 
eis  dederunt  et  concesserunt  scilicet  ex  Regis  Dayidis  donatione 
Petneweme  et  Inverrin  que  fuit  Averni  per  rectas  utriusque  ville 
divisas  et  dimidium  de  Balegallin  quia  reliquam  partem  ejusdem 
ville  dedi  ex  donatione  mea  eis  per  rectas  utriusque  partis  illius 
ville  divisas.  Concedo  etiam  eis  communem  pasturarn  in  Schira 
de  Kellyn  et  in  Schira  de  Karal  sicut  carta  Regis  Davidis  testatur 
et  unum  plenarium  toftum  in  Burgo  meo  de  Berewych.  Ex  dona 
tione  vero  Regis  Malcolmi  v.  marcas  singulis  annis  de  cano  meo 
de  navibus  venientibus  apud  Pert  sicut  carta  Regis  Malcolmi 
fratris  mei  testatur  et  confirmat.  Precipio  etiam  ut  omnes  qui 
piscantur  circa  Insulam  de  Mai  rectas  decimas  suas  Deo  et  predicte 
ecclesie  sine  occasione  solvant.  Prohibeo  etiam  firmiter  ne  quis  de 
cimas  suas  eis  injuste  detineat  sicut  habuerunt  in  tempore  regis 
Davidis  super  meum  forisfactum  et  ne  quis  in  aquis  eorum  piscari 
presumat  nee  edificia  construere  in  Insula  de  Mai  nee  terram  de 
Mai  fodere  nee  in  ea  herbam  capere  nisi  per  eorum  licentiam.  Pre- 
terea  etiam  concedo  eis  et  confirmo  unam  mansuram  cum  tofto  in 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 

Dunbar  ct  applicationem  unius  navis  ad  necessaria  domus  sue 
transportanda  sicut  Conies  Gospatricius  eis  dedit  et  concessit  et 
rex  Malcolmus  frater  mciis  eis  carta  sua  confirmavit.  Quarc  volo 
et  firmiter  prccipio  ut  predict!  monachi  prenominatas  terras  et 
tenuras  teneant  et  habeant  ita  plenarie  quiete  libere  et  honorifice 
sicut  carte  antecessoruni  meorum  Regis  Davidis  et  Regis  Malcolm! 
eis  tcstantur  ct  confirniant  et  sicut  aliqua  abbatia  in  toto  regno 
ineo  elemosinas  suas  liberius  quietius  et  honorificentius  tenet  et 
possidet.  Ita  taincn  quod  semper  habeatur  ibi  conventus  xiij. 
monachonim  de  ordine  Cluniacensi  et  quod  Prior  ejusdem  loci 
scilicet  de  Mai  non  ammoveatur  nisi  pro  manifcsta  ipsius  culpa  que 
prius  cognita  fuerit  michi  ct  episcopo  Sancti  Andrce.  Testibus 
Davidc  fratre  inco  Nicholao  Canccllario  Matheo  Archidiacono 
Sancti  Andrce  Comite  Waldeve.  Comite  Dunecano  Ricardo  de 
Morevilla  Constalmlario  Waltero  filio  Alan!  Dapifcro  Davidc  Oliff 
Xesio  filio  Willelmi  Hugonc  Ridel  Galfrido  de  Malevilla  aput  Pert. 


[De  tofto  iii  Burgo  de  Berewic.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  confirmationis  predict!  Will 
elmi  quam  fecit  ecclesie  et  Priori  ac  monachis  predicte  Celle  de  Mai 
in  liec  verba  : — 

V\  ILLELMUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  probis  hominibus 
totius  terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem.  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
me  concessisse^  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  ecclesie  de  Mai  et 
Priori  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  illud  plenarium  toftum 
in  Burgo  meo  de  Berewic  quod  Rex  David  avus  meus  eis  dedit. 
Quare  volo  et  prccipio  quatinus  predicti  monachi  toftum  illud 
teneant  et  habeant  libere  et  quiete  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam.  Volo  etiam  ut  homines  qui  in  tofto  illo  manebunt  liberi 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  9 

sint  ab  omni  servicio  et  exactione  sicut  carta  Regis  Davidis  avi  mei 
testatur.  Testibus  Willelmo  Episcopo  Sancti  Andree  Philippe  de 
Valoniis  Camerario  nostro  Willelmo  de  Boscho  Willelmo  Cumin 
apud  Berewicum  iiij.  die  Julii. 


[De  acquietacione  Cani  et  Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  prefati  Willelmi  quam  fecit 
predictis  Priori  et  Monachis  in  hec  verba  : — 

14.  WlLLELMUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  Justiciaries  Vicecomitibus 
Baronibus  Ministris  et  omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue 
salutem.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  con- 
firmasse  Priori  de  Mai  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  licen- 
tiam  et  liberam  potestatem  vendendi  et  emendi  quodcunque  opus 
habent  ad  proprios  usus  suos  per  totam  terram  meam.  Quare  volo  et 
firmiter  precipio  ut  ipsi  et  serviente  proprii  domus  sue  de  dominiis 
catallis  predictorum  monachorum  que  vendiderint  et  de  omnibus 
que  ad  eorundem  proprios  usus  emerint  sint  liberi  et  quieti  a  cano 
et  theloneo  et  ab  omni  alia  consuetudine  ubicumque  pro  tali  negotio 
venerint.  Precipio  etiam  ut  homines  eorum  alii  in  terra  ipsorum 
manentes  sint  liberi  et  quieti  a  cano  et  theloneo  et  omni  alia  con 
suetudine  tantum  in  portibus  terre  ipsorum  monachorum  de  vendi- 
tione  et  emptione.  Concede  etiam  ut  quatuor  denarios  habeant  de 
quatuor  retinaculis  singularum  navium  que  in  portibus  suis  de  Ped- 
newem  et  de  Amestroder  causa  piscandi  vel  piscem  vendendi  appli- 
cuerint  et  de  batellis  similiter  qui  annexa  habuerint  gubernacula. 
Canum  vero  tantum  de  eisdem  portibus  ad  opus  meum  retineo  et 
de  cano  illo  per  manus  ministrorum  meorum  ibidem  canum  sus- 
cipientium  quemque  decimum  denarium  predictis  monachis  dari 
precipio.  Testibus  Hugone  Episcopo  Sancti  Andree  Comite  Dune- 


10 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 


cano  Comite  Gileberto  Waltero  de  Berkele  Camerario  Willelmo  de 
Mortemer  Galfrido  de  Malever  apud  Pert. 

[De  terra  de  Petother.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predict!  Willelmi  quam  fecit 
Deo  et  ecclesie  ac  monachis  predicte  Celle  de  Mai  in  hec  verba : 

15.  W ILLELMUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comi- 
tibus  Baronibus  Justiciariis  Vcecomitibus  prepositis  ministris  et 
omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem. 
Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sanctorum  de  Mai  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  Petother  per  rectas  divisas  suas  cum  omnibus 
justis  pertinentiis  suis  Tenendum  in  liberam  et  puram  etperpetuam 
elemosinam  in  terris  et  aquis  in  pratis  et  pascuis  in  moris  et  maresiis 
et  in  omnibus  aliis  ad  predictam  terram  juste  pertinentibus  italibere 
quiete  plenarie  et  honorifice  sictit  alias  terras  et  elemosinas  suas 
liberius  quietius  plenius  et  honorificentius  in  regno  meo  tenent  et 
possident.  Testibus  Hugone  Cancellario  meo  Ricardo  de  Prebenda 
clerico  meo  Radulfo  et  Waltero  Capellanis  meis  Philippo  de  Valoniis 
Camerario  meo  Magistro  Henrico  clerico  meo  Willelmo  de  Haia 
Alexandro  Vicecomite  de  Strivelin  Ricardo  filio  Hugonis  Willelmo 
Flandrensi  Herberto  de  Camera  apud  Clam  [clonin?]  xvij  die  Aprilis. 

[De  acquietacione  exercitus  et  omni  expedicione.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predicti  Willelmi  quam  fecit 
Deo  et  Priori  et  Monachis  dicte  Celle  de  Mai  in  hec  verba : — 

If).  W  ILLELMUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comi- 
tibus  Baronibus  Justiciariis  Vicecomitibus  Ministris  et  ceteris  probis 
hominibus  totius  terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem.  Sciant  pre- 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  11 

sentes  et  poster!  me  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Priori  de  Mai  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  quod  omnes 
terre  eorum  et  omnes  homines  eorum  in  terris  ipsorum  manentes 
sint  liberi  et  quieti  de  exercitu  et  expeditione.  Testibus  Davide 
fratre  meo  Comite  Dunecano  Waltero  de  Bydun  Cancellario  Wal- 
tero  de  Wyndleshora  Philippo  de  Valoniis  Rogero  de  Valoniis 
Roberto  de  Berchele  Waltero  de  Berchele  Camerario  Willelmo  de 
Haia  apud  Rading. 

[De  aquietacione  Cani  et  Tolnei.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  predicte  Willelmi  quam  fecit 
predictis  Priori  et  Monachis  in  hec  verba : — 

17.  VV  ILLELMUS  Rex  Scotie  Vicecomitibus  prepositis  ministris  et 
omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terre  sue  salutem.     Sciatis  me 
dedisse   et   sigillo  meo  confirmasse  Priori   de   Mai   et   Monachis 
ibidem  servientibus  Deo  licentiam  et  liberam  potestatem  vendendi 
et  emendi  quo  opus  habent  per  totam  terram  meam.     Quare  volo 
et  firmiter  precipio  ut  ipsi  et  servientes  eorum  et  homines  sint 
liberi  et  quieti  a  cano  et  theloneo  et  ab  omni  alia  consuetudine 
ubicumque  pro  tali  negotio  venerint.     Precipio  etiam  ut  homines 
qui  causa  piscandi  in  terra  ipsorum  applicuerint  liberi  et  quieti 
sint  a  cano  et  theloneo  et  alia  consuetudine  pro  venditione  piscium 
et  emtione  preter  ea  que  Priori  et  Monachis  debentur.     Testibus 
Nicolao  Cancellario  Waltero  Dapifero  Ricardo  de  Morvilla  apud 
Edeneburgum. 

[De  decima  piscarie  circa  Insulam  de  May.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  litteras  patentes  predict!  Willelmi  quas  fecit  predictis 
Priori  et  Monachis  in  hec  verba : — 

18.  W  ILLELMUS   Rex    Scotie    omnibus    piscatoribus    qui    piscem 
capiunt  circa  Mai  salutem.     Mando  et  firmiter  precipio  quatinus 


12  CARTE    PRIORATUB   INSULE    DE   MAY. 

plenarie  et  integre  reddatis  Priori  de  Mai  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  decimas  suas  et  consuetudines  et  rectitudines  quas 
habuerunt  tempore  Regis  Malcolm!  fratris  mei  sicut  carta  sua 
quam  hide  habent  testatur  et  sicut  habuerunt  ante  teinpus  Prioris 
Willelini  de  omnimodis  redditibus  et  rectitudinibus  et  de  modico 
et  de  magno  et  prohibeo  ne  quis  eis  inde  quicquam  detineat  super 
nieam  forisfacturam  quia  eis  juste  meam  firmam  pacein  concessi. 
Testibus  Xicholao  Cancellario  Ricardo  de  Morvilla  Constabulario 
Waltero  filio  Alan!  Dapifero  apud  Edeneburgum. 


[De  Lingoc.] 

Inspcximus    etiam    cartam    confirmationis   Alexandri   quondam  Kegis 
Scotie  quam  fecit  Deo  et  predictis  Monachis  de  Mai  in  hec  verba  : — 

j:VLEXAXDER  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  probis  hominibus 
totius  terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem.  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
me  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmative  donacionem  illam  quam 
Robertus  de  Londoniis  frater  meus  fecit  Deo  et  Sanctis  de  Maii  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  de  Lingoc  que  fuit  de  vasto  ejus 
de  Kellin.  Tenendum  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  per 
rectas  divisas  suas  et  cum  omnibus  justis  pertinentiis  suis  ita  libere 
et  quiete  sicut  carta  predict!  Roberti  de  Londoniis  inde  facta  pre 
dictis  Monachis  de  May  testatur  salvo  servitio  meo.  Testibus 
Willelmo  de  Boscho  Cancellario  meo  Willelmo  Cumin  Comite  de 
Buchan  Justiciario  Scotie  Davide  de  Haya  Willelmo  de  Muntfichet 
Thoma  Hostiario  Galfrido  filio  Ricardi  Thoma  de  Haya  apud 
Clonin  xx vj.  die  Marcii. 


CARTE    PRIORATUS    INSULE    DE    MAY.  13 

[De  Dremescheles.] 

Inspeximus  etiam  quandam  aliam  cartam  preclicti  Alexandri  quam  fecit 
Priori  et  Monachis  dicte  Celle  de  May  in  hec  verba : — 

20.  ALEXANDER  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotie  omnibus  probis  hominibus 
totius  terre  sue  salutem.  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  nos  concessisse 
et  hac  carta  nostra  confimiasse  conventionem  factam  inter  Priorem 
et  Monachos  de  May  ex  una  parte  et  Bernardum  Eraser  ex  altera 
videlicet  de  tota  terra  de  Dremessheles  quam  idem  Bernardus 
Eraser  dimisit  ad  perpetuam  firmam  predictis  Priori  et  Monachis 
de  May.  Tenendum  et  habendum  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  de  pre- 
dicto  Bernardo  et  heredibus  suis  in  perpetuum.  Ita  libere  quiete 
plenarie  et  honorifice  sicut  carta  dicti  Bernard!  Eraser  hide  plenius 
confecta  predictis  Priori  et  Monachis  de  May  juste  testatur  salvo 
servicio  nostro.  Testibus  Willelmo  electo  Glasguensi  Cancellario 
Henrico  de  Strivelin  filio  Comitis  Waltero  Byset  Davide  de  Has- 
tengys  Willelmo  de  Munfichet  Willelmo  Byset  Anselmo  de  Camelin 
apud  Strivelin  septimodecimo  die  August!  anno  regni  domini  Regis 
nonodecimo. 

Nos  autem  donationes  concessiones  et  confirmation  es  predictas  ratas 
habentes  et  gratas  eas  pro  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  quantum  in  nobis 
est  concedimus  et  confirmamus  sicut  carte  et  littere  predicte  ration- 
abiliter  testantur.  Hiis  testibus  Venerabilibus  patribus  Willelmo  Archi- 
episcopo  Eboracensi  Anglie  Primate  Waltero  Coventrensi  et  Lychefel- 
densi  Joanne  Cicestrensi  Radulpho  Londoniensi  et  Joanne  Karliolensi 
Episcopis  Henrico  de  Lacy  Comite  Lincolnie  Hugone  le  Despenser 
Rogero  de  Mortuo  Mari  Seniore  Johanne  de  la  Mare  et  aliis.  Datum 
per  manum  nostram  apud  Camboc  iiijto-  die  Marcii  per  finem  xx.  lib- 
rarum  factum  coram  consilio.  Dupplicatur. 


CARTE  EX  LIBRO  CARTARUM 
PRIORATUS    SANCTI    ANDREE. 


Hirtoratus  Sanctt 

(Pp.  379,  et  seq.) 

CARTA  Patricii  comitis  de  Dunbar. 

21.  'JMXIBUS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  presens  scriptum  visuris  ucl 
audituris.  Patricius  comes  de  Dunbar  salutem  in  Domino  Noueritis 
me  concessisse  et  hac  present!  carta  mea  confirmasse  deo  et  sanctis 
de  May  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  seruientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee 
et  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  in  liberam  puram 
et  perpetuam  elemosinam  totam  terram  que  continetur  infra  has 
diuisas  scilicet  de  Windidure  usque  ad  Kingissete.  et  sic  per  semitam 
descendendo  usque  ad  Kingisburne  et  ita  ascendendo  per  Kingis- 
bunie  usque  ad  altam  uiam  que  extenditur  per  le  rede  stane.  et  per 
illam  uiam  usque  ad  Windidure.  tenendam  sibi  in  perpetuum  de 
me  et  heredibus  meis  cum  communi  pastura  et  cum  omnibus  com- 
munibus  aisiamentis  ad  eandem  terram  pertinentibus  adeo  libere  et 
quiete  et  pacifice  sicut  aliqua  elemosina  in  regno  scocie  liberius  et 
quiecius  potest  dari  uel  concedi.  sicut  in  carta  donacionis  Patricii 
comitis  predecessoris  mei  plenius  continetur.  In  cuius  rei  testi- 
monium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hiis  testibus 
domino  Willelmo  Wischard  episcopo  Sancti  Andree  domino  Da  .  . 

Sancto  Andrea  Lundoris  et  multis  aliis. 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  BE  MAY.  15 

CARTA  comitis  Patricii  de  Dunbar  de  una  vacca. 

22.  OMNIBUS  hoc  scrip  turn  visuris  uel  audituris  Patricius  comes  de 
dunbar  salutem  in  domino  sempiternam.  Noueritis  me  dedisse  con- 
cessisse  quietum  clamasse.  et  hac  meo  presenti  carta  confirmasse  in 
perpetuum  pro  me  et  omnibus  antecessoribus  et  successoribus  meis 
deo  et  sanctis  de  May  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  seruientibus  imam 
uaccam  quam  antecessores  mei  receperunt  et  ego  recipere  consueui 
annuatim  pro  terra  quam  de  me  tenent  in  Lambermor.  In  cuius 
rei  testimonium  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hiis  testibus 
Domino  Willelmo  Wishard  episcopo  sancti  Andree.  domino  Dauid 
de  Louchor.  domino  Johanne  Wishard.  domino  Alano  de  Ormistun. 
domino  Radulpho  de  Lasceles  militibus.  domino  Johanne  priore 
Sancti  Andree.  domino  Nicholao  abbate  de  Lundors  et  multis  aliis. 


CARTA  Johannis  filii  Michaelis  de  Mayschelis  in 

Lambyrmur. 

23.  feCIANT  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Johannes  filius  Michaelis 
dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  carta  confirmasse  deo  monachis  ibidem  deo 
seruientibus  assensu  uolun.  ...  am  terram  .  .  .  elaive  usque  .  .  . 

a  Windedure turn  de  Bromside  et  a  Bromside  usque  ad 

Kaluerburne.  et  ita  ascendendo  usque  ad  Goselaw  in  qua  terra 
dixerat  predictus  Nesius  se  ius  habere.  Hanc  autem  terram  pre- 
fatis  monachis  dedi  et  concessi  in  liberam  et  puram  et  perpetuam 
elemosinam  ab  omni  seruicio  etexaccione  quietam  et  absolutam. 
Et  ut  hec  concessio  et  donacio  firma  permaneat  et  inconcussa.  earn 
sigilli  mei  appensione  roboraui.  Hiis  testibus  Willelmo  Patric. 
Patricio  filio  Ade.  Rogero  de  Merlei.  Neso  de  London.  Gilberto  de 


10  CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  T)E  MAY. 

Poulwrt.  Ada  filio  eius.  Roberto  de  Burneuile.  Alano  filio  Patricii. 
Alano  filio  Willelmi  senescaldo  Nesii  dc  London,  et  multis  aliis. 


CARTA  Johannis  filii  Michaelis  super  terra  de 
Mayscheles. 

24.  feCIAXT  presentes  et  futuri.  quod  ego  Johannes  films  Michaelis 
assensu  et  uoluntatc  heredis  inei  dedi  et  concessi  et  hae  carta  mea 
confirniaui  deo  et  sanctis  de  May.  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  seruienti- 
bus  pro  anima  mea.  et  animabus  patris  mei.  et  matris  mee.  et  Duncani 
fratris  mei.  et  uxoris  mee.  et  heredis  mei.  et  omnium  antecessorum  et 
successortim  meorum  in  liberam.  et  puram.  et  pcrpctuam  elemosinam 
totam  terrain  in  australi  parte  de  Caluerburne  a  uado  quod  est  inter 
Panscheles  et  Kingessete  usque  ad  lapidem  stantem  quasi  medio 
loco  inter  austrum  et  occidentem.  et  inde  ad  magnum  lapidem  qui 
situs  est  sub  Winethes.  et  inde  usque  ad  Strotherhefed.  et  inde  per 
semitam  paruam  usque  ad  Windesduris  in  pertinenciis  uille  mee  de 
Panscheles.  cum  una  acra  prati.  et  cum  pastura  que  sufficiat  ad  sus- 
tentandum  tres  centas  oues  matrices,  et  triginta  uaccas  portantes.  et 
uiginti  quatuor  equas  portantes  cum  sequela.  Et  cum  fuerit  duorum 
annorum  ammouebitur  ipsa  sequela,  et  sic  deinceps.  Concede  eciam 
ut  habeant  prcdicti  monachi  in  pastura  mea  decem  sues  portantes 
cum  sequela  donee  sit  superanuata.  et  sic  deinceps.  Ita  concede 
hominibus  eorum  qui  predictam  terram  tenuerint  petas  et  turbas 
quantum  necesse  habuerint  ad  domos  suas.  Hanc  autem  conces- 
sionem  et  donacionem  ego  et  heredes  mei  prefatis  monachis  in  per- 
petuum  ab  excercitu  et  expedicione.  et  omni  seruicio.  et  exaccione. 
et  multura,  warantizabimus  et  aquietabimus.  Et  ut  hec  concessio  et 
donacio  robur  perpetue  firmitatis  optineat,  earn  sigilli  mei  appen- 
sione  roboraui.  Hiis  testibus.  Roberto  de  London  filio  Willelmi 


CARTE    PRIORATUS    INSULE    DE    MAY.  17 

regis  Scocie.  Michale  filio  et  herede  predict!  domini  Johannis. 
Radulpho  rectore  ecclesie  de  Wemes.  Waldeuo  filio  Merlesswein. 
Duncano  filio  Ade  de  Kilcunkath  Thoma  de  Lundin.  Galfrido  de 
Maleuile.  Johanne  de  Petkeri.  Symone  capellano  sepedicti  Johannis. 
Roberto,  ct  Patricio  seruientibus  ems.  et  multis  aliis. 


CARTA  Willelmi  de  Beaueyr  de  terra  de  Ardarie. 

25.  feCIANT  presentes  et  futuri.  quod  ego  Wilelmus  dc  Beaueir  con- 
cessi  et  dedi  Deo.  et  sancte  Marie  et  sanctis  de  May.  et  semis  dei 
ibidem  deo  seruientibus  terrain  meam  de  Ardarie.  imam  scilicet 
carucatam.  et  unam  bouatam.  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  salute 
anime  mee.  et  pro  salute  anime  domine  nice  Ade  comitissc.  et  regis 
Maucolmi  filii  eius.  et  pro  salute  domini  mei  regis  Willelmi.  et  pro 
salute  omnium  antecessorum  suomm,  tenendam  libere.  et  quiete 
sicut  ego  earn  melius  tenui.  sicut  carta  domini  regis  testatur.  Terra 
uero  quam  dedi  uxori  mee  in  dotem.  due  scilicet  bouate.  et  una 
bouata  quam  dedi  Radulpho  seruienti  meo.  post  mortem  ipsorum  in 
manus  monachorum  de  May  redibit.  Vt  autem  hec  mea  donacio 
firma  et  stabilis  in  perpetuum  pcrmaneret.  earn  prcdictis  monachis 
presenti  carta  confirmaui.  et  qui  earn  ratam  tenuerit  ct  s  .  .  .  . 

conseruet  cum  v  et  semen  suum duplicetur  super  terram. 

Oro  hac  uero  donacione  prior  et  monachi  de  May  susceperit  me  in 
fraternitatem  suam  ....  cium  suum  tarn  corporale  quam  spirit- 
uale  in  monacatum  in  mortem.  Hiis  testibus  Willelmo  capellano 
de  Karal.  Willelmo  capellano  de  Kilredeni.  Roberto  capellano. 
Bricio  clerico.  Gileberto  filio  ejus  Willelmo  clerico  de  Rindelgros. 
Gaufrido  de  Einestrothir.  Reingod  de  Karal.  Roberto  ruffo.  Will 
elmo  fratre  eius.  Radulpho  seruiente  meo. 


18  CARTE    PR1OHATUS    1NSULK    BE    MAY. 


CARTA  Eggou  Ruffi  de  terra  prope  Lingoch. 

26.   feCIANT  presentcs  et  futuri  quod  ego  Eggou  Ruffus  uoluntate  et 
assensu  Donecani  heredis  mei  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  carta  mea 
confirmaui  Deo  et  sanctis  de  May  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  seruienti- 
bus  pro  anima  mea  et  animabus  patris  mei  et  matris  mee.  et  Donecani 
filii  mei.  et  Donecani  heredis  mei.  et  Agnetis  uxoris  mee.  et  omnium 
antecessomm  meorum  et  successorum  in  liberam.  et  puram  et  per- 
petuam  clcmosinam.  terrain  a  riuulo  que  diuidebat  terrain  meam  a 
terra  de  Lingoch  usque  ad  fossata  que  facta  fuerunt  in  presencia 
mea  et  aliorum  proborum  uirorum.  scilicet  Agnetis  uxoris  mee. 
Roberti  le  Mare  Willclmi  Bolk.   Ylfi  de  Lingoch.   Malkolmi  dc 
Inuerin.  et  quorumdam  aliorum  in  latere  montis  que  est  ex  aquilon- 
ali  parte  ipsius  riuuli   ....   donacionem   et   concessionem   ego 
et  heredes  mei  prefatis  monachis  in  perpetuimi  ab  excercitu  ex- 
pedicioue  et  multura.  et  oiuni  seruicio  et  exaccione  \varantizabimus 
et  aquietabimus.    Et  ut  hec  donacio  et  concessio  firma  sit  et  stabilis, 
earn    sigilli  mei  apposicione  roboraui.     Hiis  testibus  Roberto  dc 
London.  Laurencio  archidiacono ;  Waldcuo  filio  Mcrleswein ;  Thoma 
Quoco;  Thoma  capellano  de  Kellin;  Roberto  le  Mare;  Malkolmo  de 
Inuerin  ;  Gillecrist  fratre  cius ;  Vlfo  de  Lingoch  ;  Meruin  seruiente 
predict!  Eggou  Rufi  et  multis  aliis. 

CARTA  Alexandri  Comyn  comitis  de  Buchan.  de 
quadraginta  denariis. 

27.  OMNIBUS  hoc  scriptum  uisuris  vel  audituris.  Alexander  Cumyn 
comes  de  Buchan.  Justiciarius  scocic.  salutem.  Nouerit  uniuersitas 
uestra  nos  dedisse.  concessi sse.  et  hac  carta  nostra  confirmasse.  pro 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  19 

nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  et  pro  salute  anime  nostre.  et  ante- 
cessorum.  et  heredum  nostrorum.  Deo  et  sancte  Marie,  et  ad 
luminarium  sancti  Ethirnini  de  insula  de  May.  et  monachis  ibidem 
Deo  et  sancto  Ethirnini  seruientibus  unam  petram  cere  uel  quadra- 
ginta  denarios  annuatim  recipiendos  apud  Rossyn  ad  nundinas 
sancti  Andree.  Tenendam  et  habendam  dictis  monachis  de  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  inperpetuum  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam.  Et  nos  et  heredes  nostri  dictam  petram  cere  uel  dictos 
quadraginta  denarios  dictis  monachis  adquietabimus  inperpetuum. 
In  cuius  rei  testimonium,  presenti  scripto  sigillum  nostrum  fecimus 
apponi.  Hiis  testibus  domino  Hugone  de  Byaumis;  domino  Roberto 
de  Walichope.  domino  Thoma  capellano.  domino  W.  de  Syneburne. 
Ada  de  Haleth  clerico.  Ricardo  clerico.  Bernardo  de  Erth.  et  aliis. 

COMPOSICIO  inter  nos  et  Johannem  de  Dunde- 
more  de  Turbrech. 

.tlEC  est  finalis  concordia,  anno  gracie.  M°.cc°.  sexagesimo  facta 
inter  religiosos  uiros  priorem  et  monachos  de  May  ex  parte  vna.  et 
dominum  Johannem  de  Dundemore  militem  ex  altera.  videlicet  quod 
cum  controuersia  mota  esset  inter  eosdem  super  quadam  terra  quo 
uocatur  Turbrech  in  Fyf,  post  multas  altercaciones  inter  partes 
habitas,  lis  in  hunc  modum  conquieuit.  scilicet  quod  dictus  dominus 
Johannes  totam  dictam  terram  de  Turbrech  per  suas  rectas  et 
antiquas  diuisas  dictis  priori  et  monachis  dimisit.  quietam  clamauit. 
et  presenti  scripto  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  anima 
sua  et  animabus  antecessorum  et  successorum  suorum  confirmauit. 
Pro  hac  dimissione.  quieta  clamancia,  et  confirmacione.  prefati 
prior  et  monachi  concessenmt  dicto  domino  Johanni  et  heredibus 
suis  unum  monachum  diuina  celebrantem  in  capella  beate  Marie  uir- 
ginis  in  insula  de  May.  pro  anima  sua.  et  animabus  antecessorum  et 


20  CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 

successorum  suorum  in  pcrpctuum  concesserunt.  etiam  eidem  domino 
Johanni  et  heredibus  suis  singulis  annis  dimidiam  marcam  argenti. 
uel  sexaginta  mulewellos  ad  duos  anni  terminos.  scilicet  ad  pente- 
costen  imam  medietatcm.  ct  ad  festum  sancti  Martini  in  hieme. 
aliam  medietatem.  ita  quod  sit  in  opcione  dictorum  prioris  et  mona- 
chonim  dictam  dimidiam  marcam.  siue  dictos  mulewellos  suis 
terminis  soluerc.  concesserunt  insuper  dicto  Johanni  et  heredibus 
suis  unam  lampadcm  uitream  in  ecclesia  de  Syreis.  et  ad  sustenta- 
cionem  eiusdem  lampadis,  duos  galones  olei,  uel  duodecim  denarios 
per  annum  inperpetuum.  Si  autem  contingat  dictos  priorem  et 
monachos  uel  aliquem  successorum  suorum  prescriptam  formam 
pads  non  obseruare.  uel  in  aliquo  infringerc,  competat  extunc  dicto 
Johanni  uel  heredibus  suis  actio  in  dicta  terra  que  ante  tempus 
istius  pacis  inite  eidem  competebat.  Et  ad  huius  rei  fidem  et 
sccuritatem,  parti  huius  script!  in  modum  cyrograffi  confecti  penes 
sepe  dictum  dominum  Johanncm  resident!,  sigillum  domini  Hugonis 
tune  prioris  de  May  appositum  est.  et  parti  penes  dictos  priorem  et 
monachos  resident!,  sigillum  dicti  domini  Johannis  est  appensum. 

CARTA  Johannis  de  Dundemor  de  Turbrech. 

29.  SciAXT  presentes  et  futuri.  quod  ego  Johannes  de  Dundemor 
dedi  concessi  et  present!  carta  mea  confirmaui  pro  me  et  heredibus 
meis  deo  et  ecclesie  de  May  et  priori  et  monachis  ibidem  deo 
seruientibus  et  inperpetuum  seruituris  totam  terrain  illam  que 
dicitur  Turbrek  in  Fyf.  per  suas  rectas  diuisas.  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus.  ct  aisiamentis  ad  dictam  terrain  spectantibus.  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam.  pro  anima  mea.  et  animabus  ante- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum.  Quare  uolo  quod  prefati  prior  et 
monachi  dictam  terram  habeant  et  teneant  de  me  et  heredibus  meis 
sibi  et  successoribus  suis  in  perpetuum.  libere,  quiete,  integre,  et 


CARTE    PRIOR ATUS    INSULE    BE    MAY.  21 

pacifice,  ab  omni  seruicio  secular!,  exaccione.  et  omni  alia  consue- 
tudine  et  demanda.  et  sicut  aliqua  elemosina  in  toto  regno  Scocie 
liberius  tenetur.  et  quiecius  possidetur.  Et  ego  Johannes  et  heredes 
mei  dictam  terram  de  Turbrek  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  sicut  superius 
prelocutum  est.  aquietabimus  et  defendemus  dictis  priori  et  mon- 
achis  suisque  successoribus  contra  omnes  mortales  warantizabimus 
salua  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  conuencione  in  cyrographo  inter  nos 
super  hoc  confecto,  plenius  coritenta.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donacio  et  con- 
firmacio  robur  optineat  perpetue  firmitatis,  in  eius  fidem  et  testi- 
rnonium  presentem  cartain  sigilli  mei  apposicione  roboraui.  Hiis 
testibus  magistro  Ada  do  M  ....  tune  preposito  ecclesie  sancte 
Marie  ciuetatis  sancti  Andree,  domino  Galfrido  de  Ferseleya  milite, 
domino  Ricardo  Camerario  milite,  Ricardo  de  Maleuile,  Johanne 
Coco  de  Balcasky,  Alano  de  Salelioc,  Roberto  Mainard,  Johanne 
Coco  de  Abircrumby,  Ricardo  Coco  de  Abircrumby.  et  multis  aliis. 


SENTENCIA  Willelmi  episcopi  Sancti  Andree 
contra  Henricum  de  Dundemore. 

30.  OMNIBUS  has  literas  uisuris  uel  audituris  W.  Dei  gracia  Sancti 
Andree  episcopus  eternam  in  Domino  salutem.  Nouerit  uniuersitas 
vestra  quod  cum  suscitata  fuisset  controuersia  inter  dominum  Hen 
ricum  de  Dundemore  militem  ex  parte  vna.  et  priorem  et  monachos 
de  May  ex  altera,  super  fidelitate  et  fidelitatis  iuramento  petitis  per 
ipsum  dominum  Henricum  a  dictis  priore  et  monachis  racione  terre 
de  Turbrek  in  Fyf  elemosinate  monachis  supradictis.  partes  predicte 
volentes  suscitatam  controuersiam  concordia  terminare.  tarn  super 
fidelitatis  predicte  petito  iuramento.  quam  super  districtu  facto  per 
dictum  dominum  Henricum  contra  dictos  priorem  et  monachos 
quam  racione  fidelitatis  denegate  et  iuris  placita  tenendi  in  terra 


22  CARTE    PRIOR ATUS    INSULE    UE    MAY. 

predicta  nostro  se  ordinacioni  et  arbitrio  submiserunt.  promittentes 
corporal!  hinc  inde  prestito  iurameuto  arbitrio  nostro  et  ordinacioni 
omnino  parere.  et  incontrarium  perpetuo  non  uenire  vllo  modo.  Nos 
autem  auditis  hinc  inde  propositis  iuribus  utriusque  partis,  pro- 
nunciamus  dictos  priorem  et  monachos  racione  terre  predicte  de 
Turbrech  ad  fidelitatem  faciendani  dicto  domino  Henrico  uel  suis 
heredibus  non  teneri.  iinino  ipsos  priorem  et  monachos  decernimus 
ad  fidelitatem  faciendani  dicto  domino  Henrico  uel  suis  heredibus 
penitus  non  teneri.  ipsi  domino  Henrico  suisque  heredibus  tarn  super 
fidelitate  petita,  quam  super  iurc  quod  uendicat  se  habere  super 
terra  de  Turbrech.  placita.  uel  curiam  detinendi,  perpetuum  silen- 
cium  imponentes.  ipsumque  dominum  Henricum  ad  restitucionem 
cuiusdam  equi  dictorum  prioris  et  monachorum  quern  pro  fideli 
tate  non  prestita  cepit  a  dictis  priore  et  monachis.  et  captum 
detinet.  condempnamus  faciendum  infra  octo  dies  priori  et  monachis 
supradictis.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  prescntibus  sigillum  nostrum 
duximus  apponendum.  Datum  apud  Cupir  die  lime  proximo  post 
festum  purificacionis  beate  uirginis.  anno  domini  M°.  cc°.  lxxx°. 
quinto. 

COMPOSICIO  de  duabus  marcis  de  tofto  in 
Berwyck. 

3 1 .  UMN1BUS  Christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  visuris  uel  audituris .  . 
de  Scona  et  J.  de  Lundors  dei  gracia  Abbates,  et  magister  Laurencius 
Sanctiandree  archidiaconus.  salutem  eternam  in  domino.  Cum  de 
mandato  apostolico  coram  nobis  questio  uerteretur  inter  priorem  et 
monachos  de  May  ex  uua  parte.  et  Thomam  filium  Eustachii  de 
Berewyc  ex  altera  super  quibusdam  terris  in  Berewyc,  videlicet 
in  uia  pontis  quas  idem  monachi  dicebant  sibi  collatas  de  testa- 
mento  Waldeui  Ruffi.  tandem  inter  eos  sub  hac  forma  amicabilitcr 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  23 

conuenit.  videlicet,  quod  idem  Thomas  recognouit  ius  predictorum 
monachorum  in  predictis  terris.  et  remisit  totum  clamium  suum 
quod  habuit  uel  habere  potuit  contra  predictos  monachos.  Tenebit 
autem  idem  Thomas  terram  ill  am  quam  monachi  dicebant  sibi  a 
Waldeuo  predicto  legatam  cum  alia  terra  quam  idem  Waldeus 
de  eisdem  monachis  tantum  in  uita  sua  tenuit.  libere  et  quiete.  sibi 
et  heredibus  suis.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  priori  et  monachis  duas 
marcas  argenti  vnam  ad  pentecosten,  et  aliam  ad  sanctum  martinum. 
Idem  uero  Thomas  satisfaciet  Agneti  uxori  predicti  Waldeui  sine 
prejudicio  predictorum  monachorum  si  forte  moueat  placitum  de 
dote  sua.  Ad  hoc  autem  fideliter  obligauit  se  utraque  pars  fideli 
interposicione  in  presencia  iudicum.  et  perpetuata  est  eorum  iuris- 
dictio  de  consensu  parcium  ne  possit  alterutra  pars  ab  hac  forma 
pacis  in  posterum  resilire.  Et  ad  maiorem  securitatem  habebit 
idem  Thomas  cartam  prioris  de  May  confirmatam  per  sigillum 
abbatis  de  Radingis;  et  in  huius  rei  testimonium  presens  scriptum 
sigillorum  nostrorum  apposicione  roborauimus. 


COMPOSICIO  de  xii.  denariis  in  villa  cle  Berwych. 

32.  OMNIBUS  christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  visuris  uel  audituris. 
Radulphus  prior  de  May  et  eiusdem  loci  monachi  salutem  eternam 
in  domino.  Ad  uniuersitatis  uestre  noticiam  uolumus  peruenire 
quod  cum  de  mandato  apostolico  coram  de  Scone  et  Lundors  dei 
gracia  abbatibus.  et  magistro  Laurencio  Sancti  Andree  archidiacono 
coniudicibus  questio  uerteretur  inter  abbatem  et  conuentum  de 
Radingis.  et  nos  ex  una  parte.  et  Symonem  post  de  Berewyc  ex  altera. 
super  quadam  terra  in  Brigekata  domui  de  May  in  elemosinam 
collata.  Lis  tandem  amicabiliter  sub  hac  forma  quieuit.  videlicet,  cum 
constitute  esset  prior  de  May  procurator  abbatis  et  conuentus  de 


24  CARTE    PK10RATUS    INSULE    DE    MAY. 

Radingis  ad  transigendum  sine  componendum,  predictus  Symon  dedit 
nobis  uiginti  solidos  pro  bono  pacis,  eo  pacto  quod  Symon  et  heredes 
sui  tenebunt  terrain  illam  proximain  terrc  quam  Waldeuus  Rufus 
domui  de  May  Icgauit.  de  qua  terra  aliquando  inter  nos  et  Thoinam 
filium  Eustachii  coram  eisdem  iudicibus  fuit  litigatum.  vnde  idem 
Thomas  et  heredes  sui  predicto  Symoni  annuatim  respondebunt  de 
decem  et  octo  denariis.  sepenominatus  uero  Symon  secundum 
forniam  cartarum  quas  de  antecessoribus  nostris  habet,  persoluet 
domui  de  May  aiinuatiin  uiginti  denarios  ad  pascha  sine  arte  et 
inalo  ingenio.  In  liuius  rei  uero  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum  cum 
sigillis  iudicum  preclictorum  present!  scripto  apposuimus.  valeat 
uniuersitas  vestra  in  domino. 

CAHTA  Gilbert!  de  Berewe  de  terra  in  villa  de 

Barewe. 

33.  (JMNIBUS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  has  literas  uisuris  uel  audi- 
turis  Gilbcrtus  de  Berewe  qui  dicitur  de  Sancto  Martino,  salutem 
in  domino.  Ad  uniuersitatis  uestre  noticiam  uolo  perueiiire  me 
pro  anima  inea  et  animabus  illustrium  regum  David,  Malkolmi, 
Willelmi,  et  comitis  Henrici,  et  Ade  comitisse,  et  Alexandri  de 
Sancto  Martino,  et  Ele  filie  ipsius,  et  animabus  antecessorum  et 
successonim  meorum,  dedisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et 
sanctis  de  May,  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  seruientibus,  totam  terram 
illam  de  niora  de  Barewe  proximo  adiacentem  colli  que  dicitur 
Witelawe  uersus  occidentem,  illam  que  accedit  michi  quando 
predicta  niora  diuisa  fuit  inter  dominam  Elam  de  Sancto  Martino 
et  me,  scilicet  per  uiam  que  dicitur  Monkesgate  usque  in  uallem 
([ue  diuidit  terram  illam  et  Witelawe.  et  sic  sicut  uallis  se  extendit 
uersus  austrum  usque  riuulum  de  Swinedenc,  et  ita  per  riuulum 
uersus  occidentem  usque  ad  nouum  fossatum  quod  Radulphus 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  BE  MAY.  25 

capellanus.  de  Barewe,  tune  decanus  de  Fif,  fecit  loco  diuise  inter 
predictam  terram.  et  terrain  iam  dicte  domine  Ele;  et  ita  uersus 
aquilonem  usque  Monkesgate;  tenendam  de  me  et  heredibus  meis 
in  liberam  et  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam,  et  ab  omni  seruicio 
et  exaccione  seculari  quietam  et  absolutam,  sicut  aliqua  elemosina 
in  regno  Scocie  liberius  quiecius  et  honorificencius  datur  et  possi- 
detur.  Hanc  autem  donacionem  et  concessionem  ego  et  heredes 
mei  predictis  monachis  ab  omni  seruicio  et  exaccione  in  perpetuum 
warantizabimus  et  aquietabimus.  Et  vt  hec  concessio  et  donacio 
robur  perpetue  firmitatis  optineat,  earn  sigilli  mei  apposicione  robo- 
raui.  Hiis  testibus  Siluestro  rectore  sancti  monialium  de  Hadingtona. 
Johanne  Giffard.  Johanne  de  Penkatlan  Michaele  fratre  eius.  Adam 
filio  Vdardi.  Radulpho  dccano  de  Fyf.  Alano  capellano  de  Berewe. 
Radulpho  capellano  de  Donecanelowe.  Roberto  Rouscl.  Hugone 
filio  eius.  Gileberto  Noreis.  Willelmo  ueteri  preposito.  Waltero  filio 
eius.  Ernaldo  preposito.  et  multis  aliis. 

CARTA  Johannis  prioris  de  May  de  terra  de 

Barewe. 

UMNIBUS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  has  literas  uisuris  et  audi- 
turis.  Johannes  prior  de  May  et  ciusdem  loci  fratres.  eternam  in 
Domino  salutem.  Ad  vniuersitatis  vestre  noticiam  volumus  per- 
uenire  nos  concessisse  et  hac  carta  nostra  confirmasse  Radulpho 
capellano  de  Karel  terram  nostram  apud  Berwe  quam  habemus  ex 
donacione  Gileberti  de  Berewe  qui  dicitur  de  Sancto  Martino. 
scilicet  per  uiam  que  dicitur  Monkesgate  usque  in  uallem  que 
diuidit  terram  illam  de  Witelawe  et  sic  sicut  uallis  se  extendit 
uersus  austrum  in  riuulum  de  Swinedene.  et  ita  per  riuulum  uersus 
occidentem  usque  ad  nouum  fossatum  quod  predictus  Radul pirns 
tune  decanus  de  Fyf  fecit  loco  diuise  inter  prefatam  terram  et 


26  CARTE  PR10RATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 

terrain  domiiie  Ele  de  Sancto  Martino.  et  ita  uersus  aquiloiiem 
usque  Monekesgate.  Tenendam  de  uobis  tamcn  in  uita  sua.  libere. 
et  quiete.  et  honorifice.  et  ab  onini  seruicio  et  exaccione  quietam.  et 
absolutam.  Reddendo  nobis  inde  annuatim  iiij  solidos  ad  duos 
tenninos.  scilicet  ad  pentecosten  ij  solidos.  et  ad  festum  sancti 
Martini  ii  solidos.  Et  ut  hec  donacio  et  concessio  rata  sit  et 
stabilis  utrique  parti  placuit  prescntis  scripti  interposicione.  et  sig- 
illorum  eoruin  apposicione  earn  roborare.  Hiis  testibus.  magistro 
Laurencio  archidiacono  de  Sancto  Andrea,  doniina  Ela  de  Sancto 
Martino.  Johannc  de  Morham.  Gileberto  de  Sancto  Martino.  et 
Hadulpho  filio  eius.  Waltero  capellano  de  Karel.  Johanne  capellano 
de  Petencweni.  Hugonc  preposito  de  Peteneweme.  et  multis  aliis. 


SENTENCIA  super  tofto  de  Dunbar. 

v/MNIBUS  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptuin  visuris  uel  audituris. 
Magister  W.  de  Mortuo  Mari  domini  episcopi  Sancti  Andree  officialis 
et  Baldredus  decanus  Laodonie  salutem  in  Domino.  Cum  prior  et 
conuentus  de  May  Patricium  capellanum  de  Dunbar  coram  nobis 
in  capitulo  Laodonie  traxissent  in  causam  super  domo  quadam  in 
uilla  de  Dunbar  cum  crofta  una  et  duabus  perticatis  terre  arabilis 
ad  eandem  donmin  pertinentibus,  quam  quidem  donium  cum  dictis 
pertinenciis  asserebant  dicti  prior  et  conuentus  Adam  Xigrum  de 
Dunbar  eisdem  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  contulisse,  et 
prcfatum  Patricium  eandem  domum  cum  pertinenciis  post  decessum 
prefati  Ade  occupasse  et  iniuste  detinuisse,  tandem  partibus  in  pre- 
sencia  nostra  constitutis  lis  inter  eos  hoc  fine  quieuit,  quod  sepe 
dictus  Patricius  coram  nobis  in  pleno  capitulo  confessus  est 
solos  dictum  priorcm  et  conuentum  in  ....  domum  cum  per 
tinenciis  Buis  ius  habere,  et  prior  et  conuentus  ipsi  predictam 


CARTE    PRIORATUS   INSULE    DE   MAY.  27 

domum  cum  prenominatis  pertinenciis  concesserunt  teiieiidam  de  eis 
et  successoribus  suis  sibi  et  suis  asingnatis  libere  et  quiete  in  per- 
petuum,  soluendo  inde  annuatim  tres  solidos  pro  omni  seruicio  ad 
ipsos  pertinente,  videlicet,  ad  festum  sancti  martini  xviii  denarios 
et  ad  pentecosten  xviii  denarios.  Hanc  autem  pacem  fii*miter  et 
fideliter  obseruandam,  dictus  Patricius,  presentibus  D.  clerico  de 
Hadintone,  et  domino  J.  uicario  de  Northberewych,  fide  media  con- 
firmauit.  Nos  etiam  ad  maiorem  securitatem  parti  cirografi  quod 
penes  priorem  et  conuentum  remanet,  signa  nostra  fecimus  apponi, 
parti  vero  alteri  apposita  sunt  sigilla  dictorum  prioris  et  conuentus. 
Acta  in  ecclesia  parochiali  de  Hadintone  anno  gracie  M°cc°xlii°. 


COMPOSICIO  de  duabus  niarcis  in  villa  de 
Berewyck. 

36.  OMNIBUS  christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  visuris  uel  audituris 
Thomas  dei  gracia  abbas  de  Lundors  ac  prior  loci  eiusdem  indices 
principales  a  domino  papa  delegati,  salutem  in  domino.  Literas 
domini  pape  recepimus  in  hec  uerba.  Alexander  episcopus  seruus 
seruorum  dei,  dilectis  filiis  abbati  et  priori  de  Lundors  Sancti 
Andree  diocesis  salutem  et  apostolicam  benediccionem  Dilectorum 
tiliorum  abbatis  et  conuentus  monachorum  dc  Radingis  .... 
rdinis  Sarisbirensis  diocesis  precibus  inclinati  presencium  uobis 
auctoritate  mandamus  quatinus  ea  que  de  bonis  prioratus  de 
May  eiusdem  ordinis  Sancti  Andree  diocesis  ad  monasterium 
ipsum  pleno  iure  spectantis  alienata  inueneritis  illicite  uel  dis- 
tracta,  studeatis  ad  ius  et  proprietatem  ipsius  prioratus  legittime 
reuocare.  contradictores  per  censuram  ecclesiasticam  appellatione 
postposita  compescendo,  testes  autem  qui  fuerint  nominati  si  se 
odio  uel  timore  subtraxerint,  censura,  simili  appellacione  cessante 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  1NSULE  DE  MAY. 

cogatis  ueritati  testimonium  perhibere.  Datum  Lateraui  idibus 
Januarii,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  tercio.  Huius  igitur  auctoritatc 
mandati  orta  coram  nobis  materia  questionis  inter  memoratos  ab- 
batem  et  conuentum  de  Radingis  actores  ex  una  parte,  et  Adam 
filium  Ade  filii  Philippi  burgensis  de  Subtberewick  reum  ex 
altera,  super  quodam  tenemento  in  uilla  de  Subtberewih  in  uico 
de  Briggegate  inter  tenementum  Walton  de  Lindeseya  ex  una 
parte  et  tenementum  Arnaldi  le  Windrawere  ex  altera,  quod- 
quidem  tenementum  cum  pertinenciis  et  cum  fructibus  preceptis 
quos  estimabant  quingentas  marcas,  dicti  abbas  et  conuentus  pete- 
bant  sibi  et  ecclesie  sue  tanquam  male  alienatum  et  a  dicto  Adam 
illicite  occupatum  reuocari  et  adiudicari.  Tandem  cum  dicte 
partes  coram  nobis  in  dicta  causa  per  biennium  et  amplius  pro- 
cessissent,  post  multas  altercaciones  labores  et  expensas,  die  lime 
proxima  post  festum  sancti  Luce  ewangelistc  anno  Domino  M°cc° 
sexagesimo  prime,  in  ecclesia  conuentali  Sancti  Andree  inter  partes 
coram  nobis  amicabiliter  composicio  interuenit.  videlicet  quod  dicti 
abbas  et  conuentus  per  procuratorem  suum  ad  hoc  sufficiens  hab- 
entem  mandatum  accioni  quam  contra  dictum  Adam,  heredes  suos 
uel  assignatos  super  dicto  tenemento  habuerunt  uel  aliquo  tempore 
potuerunt  renunciarunt  in  perpetuum  pro  sc  et  successoribus  suis, 
saluis  tamen  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  duabus  marcis  annuatim 
fratribus  de  May  ad  duos  tenninos  anni  de  dicto  tenemento  in 
uilla  de  Berewike  soluendis,  vna  scilicet  ad  festum  Sancti  Martini 
in  hieme  et  alia  ad  pentecosten.  Ita  tamen  quod  si  dictus  Adam 
heredes  uel  assignati  sui  in  solucione  alicuius  termini  defecerint, 
liceat  priori  de  May  nomine  abbatis  et  conuentus  Radingensis 
dictum  tenementum  sine  aliqua  contradiccione  uel  impedimento 
dicti  Ade,  heredum  uel  suorum  assignatorum  intrare,  et  de  om 
nibus  bonis  ibidem  inuentis  destriccionem  facere,  quousque  eis 
dc  dictis  duabus  marcis  et  circa  earum  adquisicionem  expensis 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  29 

fuerit  plenarie  satisfactum.  Et  ne  dicti  abbas  et  conuentus  contra 
memoratum  Adam  uel  successores  suos  litem  super  dicto  tenemento 
possent  in  posterum  aliquatenus  resuscitare,  renunciarunt  expresse 
restitucioni  in  integrum,  omnibus  literisi  mpetratis  et  impetrandis,  et 
omni  quod  poterit  obici  contra  istud  factum  uel  presens  instru- 
mentum,  et  omni  tarn  uiris  ciuilis  quam  canonici  remedio.  In 
cuius  rei  testimonium  presenti  scripto  in  modum  cyrographi  confecto, 
sigilla  nostra  vna  cum  sigillis  dictamm  parcium  hinc  inde  duximus 
apponenda. 


ABBAS  de  Dunfermelyn  super  decimis  de 
Ballgallyn. 

3  7.  VNIUERSIS  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filiis  G.  dei  gracia  abbas  ecclesie 
Christi  de  Dunfermelin  et  omnis  conuentus  eiusdem,  salutem.  Sciatis 
nos  concessisse  et  presentis  scripti  munimine  confirmasse  priori  de 
May  et  fratribus  ibidem  deo  seruientibus  decimas  de  Balgallin,  ad 
tenendum  de  nobis  in  perpetuum  ita  hon orifice  et  quiete,  sicut  ceteras 
res  suas  honorificencius  et  quiecius  tenent.  reddendo  nobis  inde 
singulis  annis  decem  solidos,  dimidium  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis, 
et  dimidium  ad  Pascha.  Valetc. 


COMPOSICIO  de  piscaria  de  Inchesiryth  et  le 
Rynd. 

38.  SdANT  uniuersi  has  literas  visuris  uel  audituris,  quod  hec  forma 
pacis  est  inter  J.  priorem  et  monachos  de  May  ex  yna  parte,  et 
Duncanum  de  Inchesireth  ex  alia,  quod  omni  clamio  ex  vtraque 
parte  remisso  possint  utrique  ad  commodum  suum  trahere  retia 


•W  CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY. 

sua  ultra  profundum  limitis  de  Tey  hinc  inde  quantum  terre  .... 
sine  fraude  et  malo  ingenio  secundum  communem  usum  patrie.  Et 
ut  hec  conuencio  rata  sit  et  stabilis  predictorum.  J.  prioris  de  May 
et  Donecani,  et  domini  Willelmi  abbatis  de  Scona,  et  aliorum  pro- 
borum  yironim  sigillis  roborata  est.  Hiis  testibus,  Johanne  filio 
Michaelis,  Alexandra  de  Blare,  Willelmo  de  Blare,  Benedicto  fratre 
predicti  Donecani,  Jacobo  filio  Ketel,  Willelmo  Jubel,  Willelmo 
fabro  de  Karel,  Henrico  fratre  R.  prioris  de  Scona,  Adam  filio 
Herui  de  Lasceles,  et  multis  aliis. 


COMPOSICIO  inter  canonicos  de  Scona  et  priorem 
de  May  super  decimis  piscarie  de  Tay. 

UMNIBUS  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  ucl  audituris,  H. 
prior  Saneti  Andrce  et  magistcr  L.  eiusdem  loci  archidiaconus  et  R. 
decanus  de  Fyf  salutem  in  domino,  Mandatum  domini  pape  suscepi- 
mus  in  hec  uerba.  Gregorius  episcopus  seruus  seruorum  dei,  dilectis 
filiis  priori  et  archidiacono  Saneti  Andree,  et  decano  de  Fif,  Saneti 
Andree  diocesis,  salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem.  Dilecti  filii 
prior  et  conuentus  de  May  nobis  conquerendo  monastrauerunt  quod 
abbas  de  Scona  et  quidam  alii  Saneti  Andree  diocesis  super  quibus- 
dam  decimis,  piscariis,  et  rebus  aliis  iniuriantur  eisdem.  Ideoque  dis- 
crecioni  uestre  per  apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus  partibus 
conuocatis  audiatis  causam  et  appellacione  remota  fine  debito  ter- 
minetis  facientes  quod  decreueritis  per  censuram  ecclesiasticam 
firmiter  obseruari  testes  autem  qui  fucrint  nominati  si  se  gracia, 
odio,  uel  timore  subtraxerint,  censura  simili  appellacione  cessante 
cogatis  ueritati  testimonium  perhibere.  quod  si  non  omnes  hiis 
exequendis  potueritis  interesse,  duo  uestrum  ea  nichilominus  exe- 
quantur  Datum  Perusi,  xv  kalendas  Junii,  pontificatus  nostri  anno 


CARTE  PRIORATUS  INSULE  DE  MAY.  31 

tercio.    Huius  igitur  autoritate  mandati  partibus  in  presencia  nostra 
constitutes,  pars  prioris  et  monachorum  de  May  intencionem  suam 
fundauit  in  hiis  uerbis.     Dicunt  prior  et  coimentus  de  May  quod 
cum  ecclesia  de  Rind  cum  omnibus  decimis  mobilimn  et  immo- 
bilium  et  aliis  pertinenciis  suis  infra  limites  parochie  de  Rind  sitis 
ad  ipsos  pleno  iure  spectet,  abbas  et  conuentus  de  Scona  decimas 
quatuor  piscariarum,  videlicet,  Sleples,  et  Elpeneslau,  et  Chingil  et 
Inchesirith,  infra  parochiam  de  Rind  sitas  in  preiudicium  ecclesie 
de  Rind  contra  omnem  iuris  formam  occupant,  et  detinent,  vnde  sibi 
petunt  iusticiam  exhiberi.    De  hiis  igitur  lis  inter  partes  aliquamdiu 
agitata,  post  altercaciones  allegaciones,  excepciones,  a  partibus  pro- 
positas,  per  provisionem  iudicum  et  iurisperitorum  assidencium  de 
assensu  parcium  hoc  fine  conquieuit,  videlicet,  quod  abbas  et  con 
uentus  de  Scona  pro  bono  pacis  soluent  annuatim  in  perpetuum 
duas  marcas  argenti  priori  et  monachis  de  May,  medietatem  scilicet 
ad  pentecosten,  et  medietatem  ad  festum  sancti  martini,  et  per  hanc 
solucionem  duarum  marcarum  liberi  erunt  canonic!  de  Scona  et 
immunes  ab  omni  exaccione  et  impeticione  monachorum  de  May 
quo  ad  decimas  predictas.  etteciam  quo  ad  decimas  omnium  pis 
cariarum  tune  inter  predictas  parochias  de  Rind  et  dc  Scona  exist- 
encium   exceptis   decimis   piscariarum   si   que   de   nouo   iure    eis 
competent,     et  ad  hoc  fideliter  obseruandum,  partes  se  fide  inter- 
posita  obligauerunt.     Insuper  autem  ut  pax  ista  amicabiliter  et 
caritatiue  formata  tarn  de  pecunia  predicta  soluenda  tarn  de  pre- 
nominatis  terminis  solucionis  conseruandis,  et  de  immunitate  ecclesie 
de  Scona  quia  ad  predicta  imperpetuum  firma  sit  et  stabilis,  nos  de 
uoluntate  parcium  eandem  confirmamus  auctoritate  apostolica  qua 
fungimur  in  hac  parte,  et  ad  eiusdem  pacis  securitatem  perpetuum 
obseruandam  huic  scripto  in  moclum  cirographi  confecto,  cuius  una 
pars  penes   abbatem   et   conuentum   de   Scona  sigillo   prioris   et 
monachorum  de  Mav  necnon  etiam  abbatis  et  conuentus  de  Red- 


•**2  CARTE    PRIORATTTS    INSULE    DE    MAY. 

ingis  ad  confirmandam  hanc  amicabilcm  composicionem.  auctori- 
tatemquc  eidcm  prestandam  munita  residebit.  altera  vero  penes 
priorem  et  monachos  de  May  sigillo  abbatis  et  conuentus  de  Scona 
munita  residebit.  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus.  Acta  apud  Sanctum 
Andream  anno  grade  M°cc°  tricesimo  primo. 


COMPOSICIO  inter  priorem  de  May  et  canonicos 
de  Driburc. 

40.  '  JMNIBUS  Christ!  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  uisuris  uel  audituris,  A. 
dei  gracia  abbas,  et  G.  prior,  de  Melros,  et  R.  decanus  Teuidalie, 
salutem  in  domino.  Mandatum  domino  pape  in  hec  verba  suscepi- 
mus  :  Honorius  episcopus  seruus  scruorum  dei  dilectis  filiis  abbati 
et  priori  de  Melros,  et  decano  Teuidalie  Glasguensis  diocesis  sal 
utem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem.  Querelam  dilectorum  filiorum 
abbatis  et  conuentus  de  Driburg  premonstratencis  ordinis  recepimus, 
con tinen tern  quod  prior  et  monachi  de  May,  et  quidam  alii  diocesis 
Sancti  Andree  super  quibusdam  decimis  ad  ecclesiam  eorum  de 
Kibretheni  de  iure  spectantibus,  et  rebus  aliis  iniuriantur  eisdem, 
Ideoque  discrecioni  vestre  per  apostolica  scrip ta  mandamus,  quatinus 
partibus  conuocatis  audiatis  causam,  et  appellacione  remota  fine 
debito  terminetis;  facientesque  quod  decreueritis  per  censuram 
ecclesiasticam  firmiter  obseruari;  testes  autem  qui  fuerint  nomi- 
nati,  si  se  gracia,  odio,  uel  timorc  subtraxerint,  censura  simili  appel 
lacione  cessante  cogatis  ueritati  testimonium  perhibere.  Quod  si 
non  omnes  etc.  Datum  Signie  v°  Idus  Augusti.  Huius  igitur 
auctoritate  mandati  partibus  in  nostra  presencia  constitutis,  pars 
canonicorum  intencionem  suam  fundauit  in  hiis  uerbis:  Dicunt 
abbas  et  conuentus  de  Driburg  quod  cum  naues  et  nauicelle  pis- 
carie  applicantes  in  riuulo  illo  qui  est  medius  terminus  inter 


CARTE    PRIORATUS    INSULE    DE    MAY.  33 

parochiam  deKilretheny  ex  parte  una  et  parochiam  de  Eynstrother  ex 
altera  propter  uicinitatem  locorum  situ  suo  metas  occupent  parochie 
de  Kilretheni  que  extenditur  usque  in  medium  alueum  eiusdem 
riuuli  et  anchoras  suas  infra  metas  eiusdem  parochie  figentes  ami- 
niculo  eiusdem  ibidem'  resident,  et  in  metis  suis  pernoctantur. 
medietas  decimarum  omnium  nauium  et  nauicellarum  piscariarum 
ibidem  applicancium.  et  metas  dicte  parochie  occupancium  de  iure 
spectare  debet  ad  matricem  ecclesiam  de  Kilretheni.  quam  medie- 
tatem  in  prejudicum  eiusdem  ecclesie  prior  et  monachi  de  May  ut 
dicunt  dicti  abbas  et  conuentus  sibi  usurpant  et  detinent.  vnde  sibi 
petunt  iusticiam  exhiberi.  ista  autem  dicunt  saluo  sibi  iure  addendi 
uel  mutandi  uel  minuendi.  De  hiis  igitur  lis  inter  partes  ali- 
quamdiu  agitata  per  prousionem  iudicum  de  assensu  parcium  hoc 
fine  quieuit.  quod  monachi  de  May  pro  bono  pacis  soluent  annu- 
atim  in  perpetuum  vnam  marcam  argenti.  medietatem  ad  Pente- 
costen.  et  medietatem  ad  festum  sancti  Martini  ecclesie  parochiali  de 
Kelretheni  in  eadem  ecclesia.  scilicet  procurator!  abbatis  et  canoni- 
corum  ad  hoc  constituto  et  per  hanc  solucionem  dicte  niarce 
liberi  erunt  monachi  et  immunes  ab  omni  exaccione  et  impeticione 
canonicorum  quo  ad  omnia  supra  nominata.  hoc  saluo.  quod 
canonici  de  parrochianis  propriis.  hoc  [est]  de  hiis  qui  recipiunt 
spiritualia  iure  parochiali  in  ecclesia  canonicorum  commorantibus 
in  eadem  parochia  ad  dictam  partem  litoris  applicantibus  decimas 
integre  percipient,  monachi  vero  de  omnibus  aliis  aliunde  uenien- 
tibus  ad  eandem  partem  litoris  applicantibus  decimas  per 
cipient  integraliter.  et  neutra  pars  in  preiudicium  alterius  aliquid 
attemptabit.  Vt  autem  pax  ista  amicabiliter  et  caritatiue  formata 
in  perpetuum  firma  sit;  nos  de  uoluntate  parcium  eandem  con- 
firmamus  apostolica  auctoritate  qua  fungimur.  et  ad  eius  secu- 
ritatem  perpetuam  huic  instrumento  signa  nostra  vna  cum  sigillis 
parcium.  et  cum  sigillo  abbatis  de  Redinghis  fecimus  apponi.  Acta 

D 


34  CARTE    PR1OKATUS    1NSULE    1)E    MAY. 

apud  Melros  anno  gracie  M  cc°  xxv°.    Idibus  decembris  in  presencia 
multorum. 


COMPOSICIO  inter  priorem  de  May  et  Macolmum 
pincernam  super  capella  de  Riccardeston. 

41.  OEC  coimencio  facta  est  inter  Johannem  priorem  de  May  et 
eiusdem  loci  coiiuentuni.  et  Malcolmum  pincernam  domini  regis. 
videlicet  quod  predictus  Johannes  prior  et  conuentus.  auctoritate 
sanctorum  de  May  et  sua.  conccsscrunt  ut  omni  die  dominica  et 
feria  iiiia  et  via  cclebretur  in  capella  dc  Ricardestona  a  capcllano  de 
Rindalgros.  ucl  ab  alio  per  cum.  et  in  precipuis  festis.  scilicet  die 
natalis  domini  et  iii  sequentibus.  purificationis.  pasche.  ascensionis. 
pentecostes.  assumpcionis.  nativitatis.  omnium  sanctorum.  Et  ut 
ibi  panis  bcncdictus  detur  ab  hominibus  eiusdem  uille  tantum.  et 
purificentur  ibi  femine  eiusdem  uille  tantum  ibidem  et  confessionem 
faciant.  sed  argentum  ad  cereum  matrici  ecclesie  de  Rindalgros 
persoluent.  et  in  eadem  matrice  ecclesia  communionem  in  die 
pasche  percipient.  Ipse  tamen  Malcolmus  et  eius  heredes  cum 
familia  sua  utrum  uolucrint  in  capella  uel  in  matrice  ecclesia 
communionem  percipient.  Preterea  concesserunt  predicto  Mal- 
colmo  et  eius  heredibus  ut  habeant  in  predicta  capella  capellanum 
ministrantem  ita  tamen  ut  priiis  fidelitatem  faciat  matrici  ecclesie 
de  Rindalgros.  Hec  onmia  concesserunt  predictus  prior  et  mon- 
achi  sepedicto  Malcolmo  et  eius  heredibus.  saluo  iure  et  indemp- 
nitate  matricis  ecclesie.  scilicet  ecclesie  de  Rindalgros.  predictus 
uero  Malcolmus  pro  salute  anime  sue  confirmauit  present!  scripto 
donacionem  terre  quam  pater  suus  dedit  eidem  capelle.  et  pro 
salute  anime  sue  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  suorum  dedit 
prefate  capelle  in  augmcntum.  iiii  acras  in  puram  et  perpetuam 


CARTE    PRIORATUS    INSULE    1)E    MAY.  35 

elemosinam.  Et  ut  hec  conuencio  iuuiolabiliter  permaneat  in  per- 
petuum.  sigillorum  suorum  et  aliorum  appensione  earn  roborauenmt. 
Hiis  testibus.  domino  Willelmo  episcopo  Sancti  Andree.  magistro 
Ranulfo  archidiacono.  magistro  Laurencio  officiali.  Patricio  abbate 
Dunfermelin.  Willelmo  abbate  de  Scona.  Gvidone  abbate  de  Lim- 
dors.  Thoma  priore  Sancti  Andree.  Willelmo  decano  de  Karal. 
Michaele  et  Innocencio  canonicis  de  Scona.  Johanne  de  Pekeri. 
Hugone  Maleherbe.  et  multis  aliis. 


INDEX  TO  THE   PREFACE,  ETC. 


Achardus,  prior  of  May,  Ix 
Adam,  son  of  Philip,  burgess  of  North  Ber 
wick,  xviii 

Adam,  Prior  of  Pittenweem,  Ixi 
Adrian,  St. ,  i. ;  his  settlement  in  Fife,  and 
in  the  Isle  of  May,  ii. ;  his  martyrdom, 
v. ;  chapel  on  the  Isle  of  May,  xli. ;  ruins 
of,  liv.  ;  miracles  at,  xli. ;  a  resort  of 
barren  women,  xli. ;  pilgrimages  of  James 
IV.  to,  xlii 

Alva,  church  of,  dedicated  to  St.  Serf,  Ixxii 
Andrew,  Prior  of  Pittenweem,  Ixiii 
Andrews,  St.,  early  settlers  at,  vii 
Andrews,  St.,  Henry,  bishop  of,  xcii 
Andrews,  St.,  William,  bishop  of,  xci 
Anstruther,    parish    church    of,   xx;    ques 
tion   as   to   tithes    between    it    and   the 
church  of  Kilrenny,  xx 
Ardarie,  in  Fife,  granted  to  the  House  of 

May,  xv 
Asleif  Swein  plunders  the  priory  of  May,  ix 

Baldred,  dean  of  Lothian,  xxiii 

Baldred,  St.,  his  settlement  on  the  Bass, 
iii. ;  his  monastery  at  Tyningham,  iii 

Baldwin,  prior  of  May,  Ix 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  prior  of  Pittenweem, 
xxxvii,  Ixiv 

Balgallin  granted  to  the  monks  of  May,  xii 

Baliol,  King  John,  cited  by  Edward  I. 
touching  the  claim  of  the  monks  of  Read 
ing  for  the  restoration  of  the  house  of 
May,  xxiv,  Ixxxvii,  Ixxxix 

Barton,  Robert,  of  Over  Barnton,  '  mariner, ' 
xliv 

Bass,  parish  church  on  rock  of,  iv;  dedi 
cated  to  St.  Baldred,  iv 

Beaueyr,  William  de,  grant  by,  to  the 
house  of  May,  xv 


Bele,  croft  at,  granted  by  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
bar,  feued  out  as  the  Belheuyne  Croft  or 
Monk's  Croft,  xxxix 

Brandanes,  the,  of  Bute,  Ixxiv 

Buchan,  Earl  of,  grant  by,  xv 

Caplachie  or  Caiplie,  in  Fife  ;  sculptui'ed 
caves  at,  v 

Constantino's  Cave  at  Fifeness,  v 

Ceres,  grant  of  a  glass  lamp  in  church  of, 
xvii 

Chingil,  a  fishing  in  the  Tay,  xix 

Clackmannan,  commonty  in  forest  of,  grant 
ed  to  the  monks  of  May,  xi 

Clackmannan,  Gilleserfs  of,  xi ;  note  on,  Ixxi 

Clackmannan,  part  of  the  early  demesne 
lands  of  the  Crown,  Ixxiv 

Coldingham,  John  commendator  of,  ciii 

Dauidsone,    Walter,    prior   of   Pittenweem, 

Ixiii 
Dischintoun,  William,  of  Arclross,  xxx  ;  gets 

the  lands   of  Grangemuir  for  defending 

the  rights  of  the  priory  of  Pittenweem, 

xxxi ;  baillie  of  the  lands  of  Pittenweem, 

Ixiii 
Drernscheles  granted  to  the  monks  of  May, 

xiii 

Dunbar,  chaplain  of,  xviii 
Dunbar,  Earls  of,  Gospatric    and  Patrick, 

grants  by,  to  the  house  of  May,  xiv 
Dundemore,    Sir    John,    question    between 

him  and   the    monks  of  May,  xvi ;    Sir 

Henry,  xvii 

Dunfermline,  abbot  of,  his  ship,  li 
Dunning  dedicated  to  St.   Serf,  Ixxiii ;  his 

cell  there,  Ixxiii ;  he  kills  a  dragon  there, 

Ixxiii 
Dysart,  St.  Serf's  cave  at,  v 


INDEX    TO    THE    PREFACE. 


Elcho,  prioress  of,  cvii 

Elpenslau,  a  fishing  in  the  Tay,  xix 

Ethernan,   St.,   grant   for  his   light,    xvi  ; 

reverenced  in  Buchan,  xvi ;  his  retreat  in 

the  hill  of  Mormond,  xvi 
Eulogia,  or  holy  loaf,  note  of,  xxi 

Fethe,  Walter,  notary-public,  xcvi 

Fillan,  St.,  his  well  in  cave  at  Pittenweem,  v 

Finvirie,  or  St.  Monans,  xi 

Foreman,  Dene  Bartholomo,  chamberlain  of 
the  abbey  of  Pittenweem,  Ixiii 

Forman,  Dene  Berale,  cvi 

Forman,  John,  clerk  of  the  Barony  Court  of 
Pittenweem,  cvii 

Forman,  Robert,  commendator  of  Pitten 
weem  and  dean  of  Glasgow,  Ixiii 

Gilleserfs  of  Clackmannan,  xi  ;  note  on,  Ixxi 
Gueklres,  Mary  of,  queen  of  James  II.,  her 

devotions  at  St.  Adrian's  chapel,  xliii 
Gospatric,   Earl   of  Dunbar,  grants   by,  to 

the  house  of  May,  xii 

Haddington,  priest  of,  xviii 

Haldenston,  James  of,  canon  of  St.  Andrews, 
xcii 

Halerudhouss,  Robert,  commendator  of,  ciii 

Halyburton,  James,  commendator  of  Pitten 
weem,  xxxvii 

Hermit  of  the  Isle  of  May,  gifts  to,  xlii  ; 
brings  "  ane  selch  to  the  king,"  xlii 

Hugh  of  Mortimer,  prior  of  May,  Ix 

Hugh  of  Mortun,  prior  of  May,  Ixi 

Hugh,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

Incheseryth,  a  fishing  in  the  Tay,  xix 

Incheseryth,  Duncan  of,  xix 

"  Inverin  qui  fuit  Aberin,"  note  on  the 
argument  of  Mr.  George  Chalmers  from 
these  words,  x  ;  the  correct  reading, 
"  Inuerin  que  fuit  Auemi,"  x  ;  early 
division  of  Inuerin,  x 

Ivo,  prior  of  May,  Ix 

James  IV.,  his  pilgrimages  to  the  Isle  of 
May,  xlii,  xlvi,  Ixxvi  ;  his  pilgrimages 
to  St.  Duchac's,  in  Ross,  xlvi,  xlix,  Ixxix, 
Ixxxii  ;  his  pilgrimage  to  Whithorn, 
xlix,  Ixxxii 

John  Fitzmichael,  grant  by,  to  the  house 
of  May,  xiv 

John,  prior  of  May,  Ixi,  Ixii 


Katherine,  St.,  her  well,  offerings  of  King 

James  IV.  at,  1 

Kentigern,  St.,  notices  of,  vi,  vii 
Kuychtsoun,  Thomas,  baron-baillie  depute 

of  Pittenweem,  cv 

Lander,  Robert,  of  the  Bass,  iv 

Lermonth,  Patrick,  of  Dersy,  charter  to,  of 

the  Isle  of  May,  xcvii 
Leslie,  Eufeme,  prioress  of  Elcho,  cvii 
Lindsay,  Walter  de,  xviii 
Lingoc,  part  of  the  waste  of  Kelly,  granted 

to  the  house  of  May,  xiii  ;    feued   out, 


Martin,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

May,  Isle  of,  the  retreat  of  St.  Adrian,  ii  ; 
its  early  reputation  as  a  fishing  station, 
viii ;  a  priory  erected  on  it,  viii ;  granted 
to  the  monks  of  Reading,  ix ;  plundered  by 
Svvein  Asleif,  ix ;  donations  to  by  Scot 
tish  kings,  x  ;  tithes  of  fishing  at,  xii,  xiii  ; 
afterwards  called  the  priory  of  Pitten 
weem  xvi ;  the  priory  bought  from  the 
monks  of  Reading,  xxiii  ;  their  attempts 
to  recover  it,  xxiii-xxv;  granted  to  the 
canons  of  St.  Andrews,  xxv ;  feued  out, 
xxxix  ;  chapel  of  St.  Adrian  at,  xii ;  as  a 
resort  of  seals,  li  ;  the  abbot  of  Holy- 
rood's  men  fish  at,  li  ;  lighthouse  built 
on,  lii,  liii  ;  grass  of,  liii. 

Mayschelis  in  Lambermor  granted  to  the 
monks  of  May,  xiv  ;  its  boundaries,  xiv  ; 
feued  out  to  William  Cockburu,  xxxix 

Melross  and  Kelso,  James,  commendator  of, 
ciii 

Monan,  St.,  one  of  St.  Adrian's  companions, 
v ;  settles  at  Inuery,  v  ;  his  well,  lix  ; 
"  limites  sancti  Monani,"  lix 

Monans,  St.,  or  Finvirie,  xi ;  manor,  or 
"  new  werk"  of,  xi 

Moncreiff,  George,  gets  a  half  of  the  lands 
of  Rynd,  xxxvii. 

Moncreiff,  John,  gets  a  half  of  the  lands  of 
Rynd,  xxxviii 

Mydlar,  Schir  Jhone,  chaplain,  cv 

N.,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

North  Berwick,  vicar  of,  xviii 

Nory,  William,  canon  of  St.  Andrews,  xcii 

Perth,  can  of  ships  at,  xii 


INDEX    TO    THE    PREFACE. 


39 


Petother,  lands  of,  granted  to  the  house  of 

May,  xiii ;  feued  out,  xxxix 
Pilgrim's  Haven,  Isle  of  May,  Ivi 

Pittenweem,  priory  of,  formerly  the  priory 
of  the  Isle  of  May,  xxvi,  xxvii ;  lands 
of,  erected  into  a  regality,  xxviii ;  an 
nexed  to  the  see  of  St.  Andrews  as  a  men- 
sal  possession,  xxviii ;  provision  for  a 
suffragan  bishop,  resident  with  the  arch 
bishop,  xxix  :  annexation  not  acted  on, 
xxx  ;  lands  of,  erected  into  a  barony, 
xxxi ;  Registrum  Chartarum  de,  in  Ar- 
chivis  Baroniaj  de  Elie,  xxxii ;  in  Bibl. 
Adv.,  xxxvi ;  coinmendator  of,  xxxvi ; 
granted  to  William  Stewart,  xxxviii ; 
erected  into  a  lordship,  xxxviii ;  act  of  the 
Barony  Court  of,  cv. 

Ralph,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

Reading,  abbot  of,  claims  the  priory  of 
May,  Ixxxvi 

Rowle,  John,  prior  of  Pittenweem,  xxx  ; 
alienates  the  possessions  of  the  priory, 
xxxii ;  his  incontinency,  xxxiv  ;  his  four 
bastard  sons,  who  are  styled  "  clerici  sen 
scolastici  et  studentes,"  xxxiv  ;  a  book  be 
longing  to  him,  titled  "  Book  of  the  Kings 
and  Exploits  of  the  Scots,"  xxxiv  ;  he  is 
one  of  the  Lords  of  Session,  Ixiv  ;  cited 
to  appear  before  the  commendator  of  St. 
Andrews,  xcv  ;  gets  letters  of  protection 
from  the  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  cii ;  styled 
usufructuar  of  the  priory  of  Pittenweem, 
cviii 

Richard,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

Ricardestone,  chapel  of,  its  rights  in  con 
nection  with  those  of  the  parish  church 
of  Rynd,  xxi 

Rindalgros,  vill  of,  xi ;  a  cell  of  May  at,  xi  ; 
tithes  of,  xii  ;  questions  between  the 
monks  of  May  and  their  neighbours,  xix 

Robert,  prior  of  May,  Ix 

Rotulus  Cartarum  et  Munimentorum  Scocie, 
cxii 

Roull,  James,  son  of  the  prior  of  Pitten 
weem,  pension  to,  ciii 

Roull,  John,  son  of  the  prior  of  Pitten 
weem,  pension  to,  ciii 


Roull,  Ninian,  son  of  the  prior  of  Pitten 
weem,  pension  to,  ciii 

Roull,  William,  son  of  the  prior  of  Pitten 
weem,  pension  to,  ciii 
Rowll,  Janet,  pension  to,  ex 
Rule,  St.,  his  cave  at  St.  Andrews,  v 
Rynd,  parish  church  of,  its  rights  in  rela 
tion  to  the  chapel  of  Ricardestone,  xxi 


Salt-pans  of  the  priory  of  Pittenweem,  Ivii 

Scone,  abbot  of,  his  ship,  li 

Scott,  Thomas,  baron-baillie  of  Pittenweem, 

cv 

Serf,  St. ,  his  cave  at  Dysart,  v 
St.    Andrews,  James,  commendator  of,  xcv, 

cviii 

Sleples,  a  fishing  in  the  Tay,  xix 
Stewart,  Frederick,    gets   the   land  of  the 

priory  erected  into  a  lordship,  xxxviii 
Stewart,    James,    commendator   of   Pitten 
weem,  xxxvi,  Ixiv 
Stewart,    William,   captain   of   the    King's 

Guard,  gets   the  priory   of   Pittenweem, 

xxxviii 

Strang,  George,  of  Balcasky,  Ixiii 
Strangs,  family  of,  at  Pittenweem,  Ivii  ;  Sir 

Robert  Strange  descended  from,  Ivii 

Tabula  Munimentorum  in  Appendice,  cxv 
Thomas  Fitz-Eustace,  question  between,  and 

the  house  of  May,  xvii 
Todrik,  John,  notary-public,  xcvi 
Tullycoultry,   church   of,   dedicated    to    St. 

Serf,  Ixxii 

Wemyss,  East,  sculptured  caves  at,  v 

Whithorue,  silver  relic  offered  at,  by  King 
James  IV.,  1 

William,  prior  of  May,  ]xi 

William,  prior  of  May,  Ixii 

Wilson,  William,  canon  of  St.  Andrews,  xcvi 

Windrawere,  Arnald  de,  xviii 

Wood,  Sir  Andrew,  of  Largo,  gets  a  grant 
from  James  IV.,  on  condition  of  his 
accompanying  the  king  and  queen  on  their 
pilgrimages  to  the  Isle  of  May,  xlii 


INDEX   TO  THE  CHARTERS. 


A.  (Adam),  abbas  de  Melros,  34 

Achardus,  prior  of  May,  4 

Ada,  Comitissa,  17 

Ada,  filius  Gilbert!  de  Pouhvrt,  16 

Adam,  filius  Ade,  filii  Philippi,  burgensis  de 

Suthberewick,  28 
Adam,  filius  Herui  de  Lasceles,  30 
Adam,  filius  Udardi,  25 
Adam  Niger,  de  Dunbar,  26 
Alanus,  capellanus  de  Berewe,  25 
Alanus,  filius  Patricii,  16 
Alanus,  filius  Willelmi,  senescallus  Nesii  de 

London,  16 

Alexander  II.,  charters  by,  12,  13 
Alexander,  sheriff  of  Stirling,  10 
Alfwinus,  son  of  Archil,  3  ;  Alfwinus,  Mac 

Archil,  3 
Amestroder  (Anstruther),  grant  from  ships 

coming  to  9 

Andrew,  bishop  of  Caithness,  3,  4 
Ardarie,  grant  of  lands  of,  17 
Arnaldus  de  Windrawere  in  Suthberewick, 

28 
Avernus,  owner  of  part  of  Inuerrin,  or  In- 

veryn,  now  St.  Monan's,  3 

Baldredus,  decanus,  Laodonie,  26 

Balgallyn,  29 

Ballegallin  half  of  lands  of,  granted  to  the 

Church  of  May,  2  ;  confirmed,  7 
Barewe,  Mora  de,  24,  25 
Beaueir,  Willelmus  de,  grant  by,  17 
Benedictus,  frater  Duncani  de  Inchesireth, 

30 
Berewe,    Gilbertus,    qui   dicitur  de  Sancto 

Martino,  24,  25 
Berkele,      (Berkeley),      Walter     of,     high 

Chamberlain,  10,  11 
Berwick,  a  toft  in,  granted  to  the  church  of 


May,  2  ;  confirmed,  7,  8  ;  charter  granted 
at,  9 

Blare,  Alexander  de,  30 
Blare,  Willelmus  de,  30 
Bolbec,  Walter  de,  2 
Bolk,  Willelmus,  18 
Bricius,  clericus,  17 
Brientius  domuius,  1 
Briggate  in  Snthberewick,  28 
Brydun,  Walter  de,  1 
Buchan,   Alexander  Comyn,   Earl  of,   grant 

by,  18 

Buchan,  William  Earl  of,  12 
Burneuile,  Robert/us  de,  16 
Burnside,  15 
Byaumis,   Hugo  de,  19 
Byset,  Walterus,  13 
Byset,  Willelmus,  13 

Camboc,    charter   of   Inspexinnis  dated  at, 

13 

Camelin,  Anselmus  de,  13 
Camera,  Herbertus  de,  10 
Camerarius  Ricardi;s,  miles,  21 
Caral  (Crail),  Willelmus  capellanus  de,  17 
Carlisle,  John,  Bishop  of,  13 
Cateneis  (Caithness),  Andrew,  bishop  of,  3 
Chellin  (Kelly),  common  pasture  in,  granted 

to  the  House  of  May,  3  ;  confirmed,  7 
Cherel,  schira  de  (Crail,  shire  of),  3,  7 
Chester,  John,  bishop  of,  13 
Chingil,  piscaria  de,  31 
Clacmanec  (Clacmanan),  commonty  in  wood 

of,     granted   to  the   House   of   May,    3  ; 

Gilleserfis  of,  3 

Clam  (Clonin  ?),  charter  granted  at,  10 
Clonin  (Cluny),  charter  granted  at,  12 
Cocus,  Johannes  de  Abircrumby,  21 
Cocus,  Johannes  de  Balcasky,  21 


42 


INDEX    TO    THE    CHARTERS. 


Comyn,  Alexander,  Earl  of  Buchan,  grant 
by,  18 

Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Walter,  bishop  of, 
13 

Cumin,  William,  Earl  of  Buchan,  justiciary 
of  Scotland,  12 

Cumin  William,  9 

Cupar,  sentence  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  An 
drews,  dated  at,  21 

D.  Clericus  cle  Hadintone,  27 

David    I.,   charters   by,    to   the    House   of 

May,  1,  2,  3,  4 
David,  Earl  (of  Huntingdon),  8 ;  the  king's 

brother,  11 

Despenser,  Hugh  le,  13 
Dunfermelyn,  G.  (Galfredus),  abbas  de,  29 
Dreme-scheles,   grant  of,  to  the   House  of 

May,  13 

Dunbar,  house  and  toft  in,  grant  of,  7 
Dunbar,  Patrick,  earl  of,  grants  by,  14,  15 
Duncan,  son  of  Adam  of  Kilcunkath,  17 
Duncan,  the  earl  [of  Fife],  2,  3,  4,  8,9,11 
Dundemore,  Henricus  de,  miles,  21 
Dundemore,  Johannes  de,  miles,  19,  20 
Dunfermelin,  charters  granted  at,  3,  4,  6 
Dunfermelin,  Patrick,  abbot  of,  35 
Dunfermline,  Geoffrey,  abbot  of,  1 
Dunkeld,  Gregory,  bishop  of,  3 

E.  (Edward)  abbot  of  Reading,  1 
Edinburgh,  charter  granted  at,  3,  11,  12 
Edward  I.,  charter  of  Inspeximus  by,  1-13 
Edward,  the  King's  chancellor,  1,  3,  4 
Einestrother    (Aynstruther),    Gaufridus    de 

17 

Ela,  filia  Alexandri  deSancto  Martino,  24,  26 
Elpenslau,  piscaria  de,  31 
Erdross,      (Ardross)      shire      of,     common 

pasturage  in,  5 
Ern,   fishings  in  granted   to  the   House  of 

May,  5 

Ernaldus,  abbot  of  KeLso,  2,  4 
Erth,  Bernardus  de,  19 
Etherninus  Sanctns,  19 
Eynstrother  (Anstruther),  parochia  de,  33 

Ferseleya  de,  Galfridus,  miles,  21 

Fife,  Earl  of,  2,  3,  4,  8,  9 

Fitz  Michael,  John  de,  grants  by,  15,  16 

Fraser  Bernard,  13 

Fyf,  Radulfus,  decanus  de,  30 


G.,  Prior  de  Melros,  32 

Galfridus,  filius  Ricardi,  12 

Geoffrey,  abbot  of  Dunfermline,  1,  3,  4 

Giffard,  Johannes,  25 

Giffard,  William,  1,  3 

Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  2 

Gilbert,  Earl  (of  Strathern)  10 

Gilebertus,  De  Sancto  Martino,  26 

Gilebertus,  filius  Bricii,  clerici,  17 

Gillecolm  Maccinbethin,  2 

Gilleserfis  of  Clacmanec  (Clacmanan),  3 

Gillopatric,  Machtiirfici,  5 

Goselaw,  15 

Gospatric,  Earl,  (of  Dunbar),  6  ;  grants  by 

6,7 

Gregorius,  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  3 
Guido,  abbas  de  Lundors,  35 

H.  (Henricus),  prior  S.  Andree,  30 
Hadingtona,  sancti  monialium  rector  de,  25 
Hadintone,  Actum  in  ecclesia  parochiali  de, 

27 

Haia,  Willelmus  de,  10,  11 
Haleth,  Adam  de,  clericus,  19 
Hastengys,  David  de,  13 
Haya,  David  de,  12 
Haya,  Thomas  de,  12 
Henricus,  frater  R.,  prioris  de  Scona,  30 
Henricus,  Magister,  clevicus  regis,  10 
Herbertus,  the  chamberlain,  1 
Herbert,  the  chamberlain  (abbot  of  Kelso, 

bishop  of  Glasgow),  2,  4 
Hostiarius,  Thomas,  12 
Hugh,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  9 
Hugh  de  Moreville,  2,  3,  5,  6 
Hugh  le  Despenser,  13 
Hugh,  the  King's  chancellor,  10 

Inchesireth,  Duncanus  de,  29,  30 

Inchesirith,  piscaria  de,  29,  31 

Innocencius,  canonicus  de  Scona,  35 

Inuerin,  Malcolmus  de,  18 

Inuerrin,  part  of  which  belonged  to  Avernus 
(Inveryn,  now  St.  Monan's)  granted  to 
the  House  of  May,  3  ;  confirmed,  5,  con 
firmed,  7 

I.  vicarius  de  Northberewych,  27 

J.  (loannes),  prior  de  May,  29,  30 

Jacobus,  filius  Ketel,  30 

Johannes,  capellanus  de  Petnewem,  26 

Johannes  de  la  Mare,  13 

.Johannes,  filius  Michaelis,  30 


INDEX    TO    THE    CHARTERS. 


43 


Johannes,  prior  de  May,  34 
Jubel  Willelmus,  30 

Kaluerburne,  15,  16 

Karal  (Crail),  Reingod  de,  17 

Karal  (Crail),  Willelmus,  decanus  de,  35 

Karel  (Crail),  faber  de,  30 

Kellin,  Thomas  capellanus  de,  18 

Kilcunkath,  Adam  de,  17 

Kilredeni  (Kilrenny),  Willelmus  capellanus 

de,  17 

Kilretheny  (Kilrenny),  parochia  de,  33 
Kingisburne,  14 
Kingis-sete,  14,  16 
Kyngorn,  charter  granted  at,  2 

L.    (Laurentius),     Magister,     archidiaconus 

Sancti  Andree,  30 
Lambermor,  Lambyrmur,  15 
Lasceles,  Radulphus  de,  miles  15 
Laurence,  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  18, 

22,  23,  26 
Laurencius,  Magister,  officialis  (S.  Andree), 

35 

Lincoln,  Henry,  Earl  of,  13 
London,  Robert,  son  of  King  William  the 

Lion,  16,  18 

Lindeseya  Walterus  de,  in  Suthberewick,  28 
Lindesie,  Walter  de,  2,  6 
London,  Nesus  de,  15 
Lingoc  (Lingo),  confirmed  to  the  House  of 

May,  12 

Lingoch  (Lingo),  land  near,  granted  at,  18 
Lingoch,  Ulfus  de,  18 

Linlithcu  (Linlithgow),  charter  granted  at,  6 
Louchor,  dominus  David,  miles,  15 
Londoniis,  Robertus  de,  frater  regis,  12 
Lundors,  Nicholas,  abbot  of,  15 
Lundin,  Thomas  de,  17 
Lundores,  J.  (John),  abbot  of,  22,  23 
Lundors,  Guido,  abbas  de,  35 

Macbet  Mac  Torfin,  2,  3 

Macchinbethin  Gillecolm,  2 

Mac  Torfin  Machet,  2  ;  Mac  Torfin  Macbet,  3 

Mainard,  Robertus,  21 

Malavilla,  Galfridus,  de,  8 

Malcolm  IV.,  charters  by,  to  the  House  of 

May  5,  6 
Malcolmus  (de  Sules),  pincerna  domini  Re- 

gis,  34 
Maleherbe,  Hugo,  35 


Maleuile,  Galfridus  de,  17 
Maleuile,  Ricardus  de,  21 
Malever,  Galfridus  de,  10 
Malkaruiston,  Adam  de,  prepositus  ecclesie 

Sancti  Marie,  civitatis  S.  Andree,  21 
Malmure,  thane  of  Kelly,  2 
Mare,  Robertus,  le,  18 
Mary,  St.,  Virgin,  chapel  of   in  the  Isle  of 

May,  19 

Mathew,  archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  5,  8 
May,  Church  of,  a  cell  of  Reading.  2,  10  ; 

All  Saints  church  of,  2,  7,  10,  12,  18 
May,  fishings  round  the  Island,  6 
May,  House  of,  to  consist  of  13  monks,  8 
May,  Joannes,  prior  de,  29,  30,  34 
May,  prior  of,  Achardus,  3  ;  William,  prior 

of,  7 

May,  Radulphus,  prior  de,  23 
Mayscheles,  grant  of,  16 
Melros,  Adam,  abbas  de,  32 
Merlei  Rogerus,  15 
Moreville  Hugh  de,  2   3,  5 
Meruin,  serviens,  Eggou  Ruffi,  18 
Michael,  canonicus  de  Scona,  35 
Michael,  son  of  John,  17 
Monkesgate,  25,  26 

Moreville,  Richard,  de,  high  Constable,  8,  1 1 
Morham,  Johannes,  de,  26 
Mortemer,  William,  of,  10 
Muntfichet,  Willelmus  de,  12,  13 

Nesius,  son  of  William,  8 

Nicholas,  high  Chancellor,  8 

Nicholaus,  clericus,  5 

Nicolaus,  clericus,  1 ;  cancellarius,  11,  12 

Noreis  Gilebertus,  25 

Oliff  (Olifard),  David,  8 

Ormistun,  dominus  Alanus  de,  miles,  15 

Osbertus,  prior  of  Jedburgh,  2 

Panscheles,   16 

Patricius,  capellanus  de  Dunbar,  26 

Patricius,  films  Ade,  15 

Patrick,  abbot  of  Dunfermelin,  35 

Penkatlan,  Johannes  de,  25 

Perth,  charter  granted  at,  8,  10 

Perth,  grant  of  part  of  the  King's  can  of,  7 

Peteneweme  (Pittenweem),  prepositus  de,  26 

Petkeri,  Johannes  de,  17,  35 

Petnewem  (Pittenweem),  capellanus  de,  26 

Petneweme,  Pennewen( Pittenweem),  granted 


44 


INDEX    TO    THE    CHARTERS. 


to   the   House  of  May,  3  ;  confirmed,  5, 

confirmed,  7 

Petother,  lands  of,  granted  to  May,  10 
Poulwrt  (Polwart),  Gilbert  de,  16 
Prebenda,  de,  Ricardus,  clericus  regis,  10 

Quocus  (Cocus),  Thomas,  IS 

R.  (Ricardus),  decaims  Tevidalie,  32 
Rading  (Reading),  charter  granted  at,  11 
Radulfus,  capellanus  regis,  10 
Radulphus,   capellanus  de  Barewe,  decanus 

de  Fife,  25  ; 

Radulphus  capellanus  de  Karel,  25 
Radulphus  capellanus  de  Donecanelowe,  25 
Radulphus,  de  Sancto  Martino,  26 
Radulphus,  prior  de  May,  23 
Ralph,  bishop  of  London,  13 
Ranull'us,    Magister,    archidiaconus    S.   An- 

dree,  35 
Reding,  Church  of  St.    Mary  and  Convent 

of,  1 

Ricardestona,  capella  de,  34 
Ricardus  de  Prebenda,  clericus  regis  10, 
Richard,  son  of  Hugh,  10 
Ridel,  Hugh,  8 
Rind  (Rynd),  ecclesia  de,  31  ;  parochia  de, 

31 
Rindalgros,  capellanus  de,  34  ;  ecclesia  de, 

34 

Rindalgros,  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Read 
ing,  1  ;  a  cell  of  the  House  of  May,  4  ; 

Monks  of,  4 

Rindelgros,  Willelmus,  clericus  de,  1  7 
Robertus  capellanus,  17 
Rousel,  Robertus,  25 
Roger  de  mortuo  mavi,  13 
Rossyn,  19 

Ruff  us,  Donecanus,  18 
Ruffus,  Eggou,  grant  by,  18 
Ruffus,  Robertus,  17 
Ruffus,  Waldeuus,  22,  24 
Rynd,  le,  piscaria,  29 

Salelioc,  Alanus  de,  21 
Sancti  Andree,  Henricus,  prior,  30  ;  St.  An 
drews,  Hugh,  Bishop  of,  9. 
Sancti  Andree,  Magister  Laurentius,  archi 
diaconus,  30 

Sancti  Andree,  Ranulfus,  archidiaconus,  35 
Sancti  Andree,  Thomas,  prior  de,  35 
Sancti  Andree,  Willelmus,  episcopus,  9,  14, 
15,  35 


Sancti  Martini,  Alexander,  24 

Scona,  Willelmus,  Abbas  de,  30,  35 

Scone,  Abbot  of,  22,  23 

Silvester,  rector  of  the  Nuns  of  Iladinetton, 

25 

St.  Andrews,  John,  Prior  of,  15 
Sleples,  piscaria  de,  31 
Stirling,  charter  granted  at,  13 
Strivelin,  Henricus  de,  filius  comitis,  13 
Strotherhefed,  16 
Sumerville,  William  of,  6 
Suthberewick,  villa  de,  28 
Swineden,  rivulus,  24,  25 
Symon,  capellanus,  17 
Symon  post  de  Berewyc,  23 
Syneburne,  dominus  W.  de,  19 
Syreis  (Ceres),  Church  of,  20 

Tevidalie,  Ricardus,  decanus  de,  32 

Tey  (Tay),  fishings  in,  granted  to  the  House 

of  May,  5 

Thomas,  abbas  de  Lundors,  27 
Thomas  filius  Eustachii  de  Berewyc,  22,  24 
Thomas,  prior  Sancti  Andree,  35 
Turbrech,  Lands  of,  19,  20,  21 

Umfraville,  Gilbert  de,  2 

Valoniis,  Philippus  de,  the  King's  chamber 
lain,  9,  10,  11 
Valoniis,  Rogerus  de,  1 1 

W.  de  mortuo  mari,  officialis  S.  Andree,  20 
Waldeue,  son  of  Merlesswein,  17,  18 
Waldeve,  Earl  (of  Duubar),  8 
Walichope  (Wauchope),   dominus  Robertus 

de,  19 

Walter  de  Bolbec,  2 

Walter  de  Bydun,  1 ;  the  High  Chancellor,  1 1 
Walter  de  Lindesie,  2,  6 
Walter,  High  Chancellor,  2,  4,  5,  6 
Walter,  son  of  Alan  (High  Steward  of  Scot 
land),  2,  6,  8,  11,  12 
Walterus,  capellanus  de  Karel  (Crail),  26 
Walterus  capellanus  regis,  10 
Wemes  (Wemyss),  Ralph,  rector  of,  17 
Willelmus,  abbas  de  Scona,  30,  35 
Willelmus   de  Boscho,  9  ;  High  Chancellor, 

12 

Willelmus  decanus  de  Karal,  35 
Willelmus,  episcopus  Sancti  Andree,  9,  14, 

15,  35 
Willelmus,  faber  de  Karel,  30 


INDEX  TO    THE    CHARTERS. 

Willelmus,  frater  Roberti  Rufti,  17  i  Windidure,  14,  15,  16 

Willelmus  Patric  [ii],  15  !  Winethes,  16 

William,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  9  ',  Wishard,  dominus  Johannes  Miles,  15 

William,    elect    of    Glasgow,    High  Chan-  I  Witelawe,  collis,  24,  25 

cellor,  13  Wyndleshora,  Walterus  de,  11 
William,  prior  of  May,  7 

William  the  Fleming,  10  York,  William,  Archbishop  of,  13 
William  the  Lion,  grants  by,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11  ! 


F  1  M  I  S. 


Printed  by  K.  CF.AKK,  E 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do    not 
re  move 
the   card 
from   this 
Pocket. 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU